<?xml version='1.0' encoding='UTF-8'?><?xml-stylesheet href="http://www.blogger.com/styles/atom.css" type="text/css"?><feed xmlns='http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom' xmlns:openSearch='http://a9.com/-/spec/opensearchrss/1.0/' xmlns:blogger='http://schemas.google.com/blogger/2008' xmlns:georss='http://www.georss.org/georss' xmlns:gd="http://schemas.google.com/g/2005" xmlns:thr='http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0'><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5206966146368830539</id><updated>2024-10-03T00:16:06.774-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Biblebaptist</title><subtitle type='html'>religion</subtitle><link rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#feed' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/feeds/posts/default'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5206966146368830539/posts/default?redirect=false'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/'/><link rel='hub' href='http://pubsubhubbub.appspot.com/'/><link rel='next' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5206966146368830539/posts/default?start-index=26&amp;max-results=25&amp;redirect=false'/><author><name>tony</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/16169099978505443691</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='//blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiy72lnzvzoNHasirdW2dvW7Nmpps1SGBMGtIotMZKiHVGhdS4TJfdH1rSd2JOh4Jk2vt27A7HjFPfldlz7sdV6ZkQA5BrAhDRSKbRtGiMsoru-iUPOQCKaoiTjjs70EhM/s220/o1.jpg'/></author><generator version='7.00' uri='http://www.blogger.com'>Blogger</generator><openSearch:totalResults>90</openSearch:totalResults><openSearch:startIndex>1</openSearch:startIndex><openSearch:itemsPerPage>25</openSearch:itemsPerPage><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5206966146368830539.post-3476721517281603140</id><published>2010-07-02T04:30:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2010-07-02T04:30:48.392-07:00</updated><title type='text'>http://www.bible.ca/tongues-history.htm</title><content type='html'>*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
100-150 AD &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * Gifts ceased! Gifts were only transmitted through the laying on of the apostles hands: Acts 8:14-19. Since John was the last apostle to die in about 100 AD, it is possible that he laid his hands on some who then lived to be 100 years old. That would mean this person might exhibit supernatural gifts until 200 AD. This is possible but unlikely. Montanus in about 150 AD claimed to speak in tongues and received strong universal opposition from the church. This would indicate that it was general knowledge that tongues had ceased by 150 AD &lt;br /&gt;
    * History records that tongues did cease. Again, it is significant that tongues are mentioned only in the earliest books of the New Testament. Paul wrote at least twelve epistles after 1 Corinthians and never mentioned tongues again. Peter never mentioned tongues; James never mentioned tongues; John never mentioned tongues; neither did Jude. Tongues appeared only briefly in Acts and 1 Corinthians as the new message of the gospel was being spread. But once the church was established, tongues were gone. They stopped. The later books of the New Testament do not mention tongues again. Nor did anyone in the post-apostolic age. (Charismatic Chaos, John F. MacArthur, 1991, p. 232) &lt;br /&gt;
    * &quot;It is significant that the gift of tongues is nowhere alluded to, hinted at or even found in the Apostolic Fathers.&quot; (Cleon L. Rogers, &quot;The Gift of Tongues in the Post-Apostolic Church,&quot; Bibliotheca Sacra 122, April-June 1965, 134.) &lt;br /&gt;
    * &quot;Glossolalia In Christian Antiquity And The Early Middle Ages: It has been noted that beyond the New Testament our earliest writings, such as those of the Apostolic Fathers (with the possible exception of Ignatius, The Shepherd of Hermas of Rome, and the Didache) and those of the Apologists, preserve for us almost no evidence of ongoing glossolalia.&quot; (The Charismatic Movement, 1975, Michael P. Hamilton, p 64) &lt;br /&gt;
    * Early church writers such as Polycarp, Papias, Cyprian, Chrysostom, Augustine, Origen etc. never mention tongues. Why? Because they had been withdrawn! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
150-600 AD&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * &quot;Tongues during the apostolic age was always associated with the truth of God. Tongues outside the apostolic age has always been associated with heresy&quot; &lt;br /&gt;
    * During the first five hundred years of the church, the only people who claimed to have spoken in tongues were followers of Montanus, who was branded a heretic. (Charismatic Chaos, John F. MacArthur, 1991, p. 234) &lt;br /&gt;
    * &quot;During the middle of the second century, however, two movements arose alongside or within the main body of Christians, presenting a major crisis in polity, theology, and the interpretation of the Old Testament, which did have glossolalia. The older movement was Gnosticism ... The other, a somewhat later reaction to the structural hardening of main-line Christianity, was Montanism. (The Charismatic Movement, 1975, Michael P. Hamilton, p 64) &lt;br /&gt;
    * &quot;after the apostles tongue speaking was almost entirely isolated to the Gnostics and the Montantists.&quot; (Charismatic Chaos, John F. MacArthur, 1991, p. 234) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
600-1600 AD&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * &quot;There is little evidence of any form of glossolalia during the Middle Ages in either East or West.&quot; (The Charismatic Movement, 1975, Michael P. Hamilton, p 69) &lt;br /&gt;
    * [after Montantus] &quot;The next time any significant tongues-speaking movement arose within Christianity was in the late seventeenth century. A group of militant Protestants in the Cevennes region of southern France began to prophesy, experience visions, and speak in tongues. The group, sometimes called the Cevennol prophets, are remembered for their political and military activities, not their spiritual legacy. Most of their prophecies went unfulfilled. They were rabidly anti-Catholic, and advocated the use of armed force against the Catholic church. Many of them were consequently persecuted and killed by Rome.&quot; (Charismatic Chaos, John F. MacArthur, 1991, p. 234) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1600-present&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * Pentecostals selectively quote history to give the impression that the people of God have always spoken in tongues. But history reveals that the vast majority of movements that claimed supernatural endowments are considered by today’s Pentecostals as cults. &lt;br /&gt;
    * How do Pentecostal distinguish themselves from these cults who claimed to exhibit the identical &quot;supernatural manifestations&quot; like tongues, prophecy etc. Gnostics, Jehovah’s Witnesses, Mormons [Joseph Smith] , Catholics, Quakers, Shakers, Seventh-day Adventists [Ellen White], Christian Scientist [Mary Eddy], Worldwide church of God [Herbert Armstrong.]. Just to name a few! &lt;br /&gt;
    * The fact remains that since the canon of Scripture was completed, no genuine revival or orthodox movement has ever been led by people whose authority is based in any way on private revelations from God. Many groups have claimed to receive new revelation, but all of them have been fanatical, heretical, cultic, or fraudulent. Both Charismatics and non-charismatics need to consider whether there is a parallel between these groups and the modern charismatic movement. (Charismatic Chaos, John F. MacArthur, 1991, p. 73) &lt;br /&gt;
    * From Sola Scriptura to &quot;Something More&quot;: Virtually every cult and false teaching ever spawned was begun on the premise that its leader or leaders had access to new revelation. Just about every false teacher from spiritualist Edgar Cayce to L. Ron Hubbard, founder of Scientology, has claimed revelation of some kind from God. All have abandoned the tenet of Sola Scriptura and embarked on a dangerous quest for something more. The charismatics&#39; acceptance of modern &quot;prophecy&quot; represents a turn down a perilous road. The marker may read &quot;Something More,&quot; but the road of new revelation is really a path to something less. It is filled with detours, dead ends, giant chuckholes—and very little else. Some charismatics are troubled about this problem. (Charismatic Chaos, John F. MacArthur, 1991, p. 81)&lt;br /&gt;
    * &quot;Origins of Pentecostalism. Speaking in tongues. Glossolalia, the phenomenon of speaking in tongues, in the apostolic church is known primarily from the writings of St. Luke and St. Paul. After an initial outburst of speaking in tongues, in Jerusalem on the day of Pentecost, the phenomenon appeared later at Caesarea, Ephesus, and Corinth, a city in which prophets, healers, and speakers in tongues were very active. Other post-apostolic instances of glossolalia have been recorded throughout the history of the Christian church: among the Montanists (heretical followers of the 2nd-century Phrygian prophet Montanus), [comment: note the big jump in time between montanus 150 AD and Anabaptists 1521 AD] among radical Anabaptists (extreme left-wing Protestants in 16th-century Germany), and among the Camisards (a radical Protestant peasant group from southern France) and Jansenists (a Catholic reform movement) in 17th and 18th century France. The gift of tongues was also prolific among the Shakers, a celibate communal religious sect in the mid-18th century United States. During the 19th century, an outburst of glossolalia and some instances of healing occurred, notably in the Scottish preacher Edward Irving&#39;s church in London&#39;s Regent Square, among the Mormons, [comment: note that Mormons are also listed!] and among various groups of Holiness people in the mountains of Tennessee and North Carolina.&quot; (Pentecostal Churches, Encyclopedia Britannica, 1979, vol 14, p31) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
go to: Encyclopedia of Pentecostal History&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Encyclopedia of Pentecostal History&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
70&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Didache &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * Didache says, &quot;&lt;br /&gt;
      For the Father desireth that the gifts be given to all&quot; and also describes prophets who speak &quot;in the Spirit.&quot; (&quot;Charismata&quot; ERE, III, 371. See The Teaching of the Thrive Apostles, 1.5 &amp; 11.7; ANF VII, 377 &amp; 380.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
100&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clement of Rome &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * Clement of Rome (died 100?) reminded the Corinthians that &quot;&lt;br /&gt;
      a full outpouring of the Holy Spirit was upon you all.&quot; (Clement of Rome, First Epistle to the Corinthians, 2, ANF, I, 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
107&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ignatius&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * He also admonished Polycarp to pray so that he might &quot;&lt;br /&gt;
    * be wanting in nothing, and… abound in every gift.&quot; (Ignatius, Epistle to Polycarp, 2, ANF, I, 99.)  Ignatius wrote to the church at Smyrna: &quot;&lt;br /&gt;
    * Ignatius… to the Church of God the Father, and of the beloved Jesus Christ, which has through mercy obtained every kind of gift, which is filled with faith and love, and is deficient in no gift, most worthy of God, and adorned with holiness… Be ye strong, I pray, in the power of the Holy Ghost.&quot; (Ignatius, Epistle to the Smyrnaeans, superscription &amp; 12, ANF I, 86 &amp; 92.)  Irenaeus&lt;br /&gt;
      (A.D. 115 to 202) a pupil of Polycarp (A.D. 70-155), who was himself a disciple of the Apostle John, wrote: &quot;in like manner do we also hear many brethren in the Church who possess prophetic gifts, and who through the Spirit speak all kinds of languages, and bring to light for the general benefit the hidden things of men and declare the mysteries of God, whom also the apostle terms &#39;spiritual&#39;, they being spiritual because they partake of the Spirit&quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
110&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Justin Martyr &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * Justin Martyr wrote, &quot;&lt;br /&gt;
      For the prophetical gifts remain with us, even to the present time… Now it is possible to see amongst us women and men who possess gifts of the Spirit of God.&quot; (Justin, Dialogue with Trypho, 82 &amp; 88, ANF, I, 240 &amp; 243) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
120-205&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Irenaeus &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * Irenaeus &quot;[T]he perfect man consists in the commingling and the union of the soul receiving the spirit of the Father… For this reason does the apostle declare, &#39;We speak wisdom among them that are perfect,&#39; terming those persons &#39;perfect&#39; who have received the Spirit of God, and&lt;br /&gt;
    * who through the Spirit of God do speak in all languages, as he used [h]imself also to speak. In like manner we do also hear many brethren in the Church, who possess prophetic gifts, and who through the Spirit speak all kinds of languages… whom also the apostle terms &#39;spiritual,&#39; they being spiritual because they partake of the Spirit.&quot; (Irenaeus, Against Heresies, 5.6.1, ANF, I, 531.)  Irenaeus, Bishop of Lyons, wrote, &quot;[T]hose who are in truth His disciples, receiving grace from Him, do in His name perform (miracles). It is not possible to name the numbers of the gifts which the Church (scattered) throughout the whole world, has received from God, in the name of Jesus Christ.&quot; (Irenaeus, Against Heresies, 2.32.4, ANF I, 409.) &lt;br /&gt;
    * Irenaeus mentions tongue speaking in his writing. He cited Acts 2 with no comment and applied it to the ability to speak a foreign language with no prior knowledge. He alluded to Paul&#39;s statement, &quot;we speak wisdom among them that are perfect&quot; (I Corinthians 2:6) and said &quot;perfect&quot; meant those who &quot;have received the Spirit of God&quot; and affirmed that they &quot;do speak in all languages, as he (Paul, DRS) used himself to speak, in like manner.&quot; (Neander, famous ecclesiastical historian, Church History, Volume II, page 6, 1) &lt;br /&gt;
    * Irenaeus refused the abuses and fakery of those who sought to exercise the gift with no divine right. He related how a man named&lt;br /&gt;
    * Marcus, an early Gnostic, seduced gullible women of their means by promising them the gift of prophecy. Irenaeus says Marcus began his pitch like this: &quot;&quot;I am eager to make thee a partaker of my Charis (spiritual gift), since the Father of all doth continually behold thy angel before His face.&quot; ... &quot;Now the place of thy angel is among us: it behooves us to become one. Receive from me and by me Charis. Adorn thyself as a bride who is expecting her bridegroom, that thou mayest be what I am, and I what thou art. Establish the germ of light in thy nuptial chamber. Receive from me a spouse, and become receptive of him, while thou art received by him. Behold Charis has descended upon thee; open thy mouth and prophesy.&quot; [If the woman protested even slightly] Marcus would continue by saying, &quot;Open thy mouth, speak whatsoever occurs to thee, and thou shalt prophesy.&quot; Irenaeus added, &quot;She then, vainly puffed up and elated by these words, and greatly excited in soul by the expectation that it is herself who is to prophesy, her heart beating violently (from emotion), reaches the requisite pitch of audacity, and idly as well as impudently utters some nonsense as it happens to occur to her, such as might be expected from one heated by an empty spirit ... Henceforth, she reckons herself a prophetess, and expresses her thanks to Marcus for having imparted to her of his own Charis.&quot; (Neander, famous ecclesiastical historian, Church History, Volume I, 13, 3).&quot;  Commentary on 1 Cor 13:8-13:&lt;br /&gt;
    * &quot;And Paul declares: &quot;Not that I have already attained, or that I am justified, or already have been made perfect. For we know in part, and we prophesy in part; but when that which is perfect has come, the things which are in part shall be done away.&quot; As, therefore, when that which is perfect is come, we shall not see another Father, but Him whom we now desire to see (for &quot;blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God&quot; )&quot; (Irenaeus, Chapter IX, Roberts, Alexander and Donaldson, James. Ante-Nicene Fathers: Volume I. Oak Harbor, WA: Logos Research Systems, Inc., 1997.)  Scriptures complete&lt;br /&gt;
    * : True knowledge is [that which consists in] the doctrine of the apostles, and the ancient constitution of the Church throughout all the world, and the distinctive manifestation of the body of Christ according to the successions of the bishops, by which they have handed down that Church which exists in every place, and has come even unto us, being guarded and preserved without any forging of Scriptures, by a very complete system of doctrine, and neither receiving addition nor [suffering] curtailment [in the truths which she believes]; and [it consists in] reading [the word of God] without falsification, and a lawful and diligent exposition in harmony with the Scriptures, both without danger and without blasphemy; and [above all, it consists in] the pre-eminent gift of love, which is more precious than knowledge, more glorious than prophecy, and which excels all the other gifts [of God]. (Irenaeus, Chapter XXXIII, Roberts, Alexander and Donaldson, James. Ante-Nicene Fathers: Volume I. Oak Harbor, WA: Logos Research Systems, Inc., 1997)  Irenaeus (d. c. 200) served his age as Bishop of Lyons. A student of Polycarp (who, in turn, had been a disciple of the Apostle John), he had spent his youth in Smyrna and later represented a significant link between the East and the West. His major work, Against Heresies, was an attack on Gnosticism with a defense of the Christian faith drawn from those theological and canonical traditions at his disposal. Irenaeus conspicuously associated tongues with the Last Days. Referring to the latter-day outpouring promised in Joel 2:28, 29, he wrote: &quot;For God who did promise by the prophet that He would send His Spirit upon the whole human race, was He who did send.&quot; (Irenaeus, Against Heresies, III, xii, 1, ANF, I, 430.) Irenaeus went on to relate the events of Pentecost to his own experience: &quot;In like manner, we do hear many brethren in the Church, who possess prophetic gifts, and who through the Spirit speak all kinds of languages &quot; Those who exercised this gift of tongues were spiritual people who through their gift revealed &quot;for the general benefit the hidden things of men&quot; and declared &quot;the mysteries of God&quot; in the diverse, living languages of mankind. (Irenaeus, Against Heresies, V, vi, 1, ANF, I, 531.) (The Charismatic Movement, 1975, Michael P. Hamilton, p 66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
150&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gnostics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * During the middle of the second century, however, two movements arose alongside or within the main body of Christians, presenting a major crisis in polity, theology, and the interpretation of the Old Testament,&lt;br /&gt;
      which did have glossolalia. The older movement was Gnosticism, of which there are clear adumbrations in the New Testament. The other, a somewhat later reaction to the structural hardening of main-line Christianity, was Montanism. ... Among Gnostic groups, glossolalia of the type requiring interpretation was common, and there exist several transcribed Gnostic prayers in the Coptic tongue in which are included several lines of ejaculated glossolalic syllables or single vowels and consonants. There are also instances of nearly unintelligible utterances in some Gnostic texts in which Aramaic words or other nom na barbara can be recognized in somewhat distorted form. In the second Book of Jeu, a glossolalic prayer of Jesus of some six lines is preserved in garbled Greek within a Coptic text. The Gnostic sect of Marcosians apparently preserved Greek glossolalic phrases which, however, may have merely a formulaic or routinized character. In the recently discovered Nag Hammadi Gnostic library in The Three Stelaes of Seph, unintelligible syllables seem to be merely nomina barbara; but in The Gospel of the Egyptians, though there are many nomina barbara, there are some passages that look more like glossolalia, i.e., distorted Greek formulations in Coptic context. (The Charismatic Movement, 1975, Michael P. Hamilton, p 64) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
140-230&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tertullian &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * Tertullian &quot;Let Marcion then exhibit, as gifts of his god, some prophets, such as have not spoken by human sense, but with the Spirit of God… let him produce a psalm, a vision, a prayer - only let it be by the Spirit, in an ecstasy, that is, in a rapture, whenever an interpretation of tongues has occurred to him …&lt;br /&gt;
    * Now all these signs (of spiritual gifts) are forthcoming from my side without any difficulty.&quot; (Tertullian, Against Marcion, 5.8, ANF, III, 446-47.)  Tertullian wrote against the heretic Marcion shortly after A.D. 200: &quot;the Creator&lt;br /&gt;
    * promised the gift of His Spirit in the latter days; and… Christ has in these last days appeared as the dispenser of spiritual gifts.&quot; (Tertullian, Against Marcion, 5.8, ANF, III, 446.)  Tertullian, &quot;Therefore, you blessed ones, for whom the grace of God is waiting, when you come up from the most sacred bath of the new birth, when you spread out your hands for the first time in your mother&#39;s house with your brethren, ask your Father, ask your Lord, for the special gift of His inheritance,&lt;br /&gt;
    * the distributed charisms, which form an additional, underlying feature [of baptism]. Ask, He says, and you shall receive. In fact, you have sought, and you have found: you have knocked, and it has been opened to you.&quot; (Tertullian, c. 160 - 225, On Baptism 20; Sources Chretiennes 35:96, in his pre-Montanist phase)  Took the view that Gifts would cease prior to second coming: based upon 1 Cor 13:8-13&lt;br /&gt;
    * &quot;Charity endures all things; tolerates all things; &quot;of course because she is patient. Justly, then, &quot;will she never fail; &quot; for all other things will be cancelled, will have their consummation. &quot;Tongues, sciences, prophecies, become exhausted; faith, hope, charity, are permanent: &quot;Faith, which Christ’s patience introduced; hope, which man’s patience waits for; charity, which Patience accompanies, with God as Master. (Tertullian, The Five Books Against Marcion book 5, Chapter 12, Roberts, Alexander and Donaldson, James. Ante-Nicene Fathers: Volume III. Oak Harbor, WA: Logos Research Systems, Inc., 1997.)  Tertullian, one of the leading church fathers,&lt;br /&gt;
    * converted to Montanism in the latter years of his life, and he wrote this description of a Montanist church service: &quot;We have among us now a sister who has been granted gifts of revelations, which she experiences in church during the Sunday services through ecstatic vision in the Spirit.... And after the people have been dismissed at the end of the service it is her custom to relate to us what she has seen.... &quot;Among other things,&quot; says she, &quot;there was shown to me a soul in bodily form, and it appeared like a spirit; but it was no mere something, void of qualities, but rather a thing which could be grasped, soft and translucent and of etherial colour, in a form at all points human.&quot; (Cited in Henry BeKenson, ea., Documents of the Christian Church (London: Oxford, 1963), 77.) Sound familiar? Tertullian sounds like he might have been describing a twentieth-century charismatic church. (Charismatic Chaos, John F. MacArthur, 1991, p. 74)  The&lt;br /&gt;
    * most illustrious follower of Montanus was Tertullian of Carthage (d. c. 220). ... When he wrote his defense of orthodoxy with respect to the Godhead and Christology against Marcion (after c. 207), Tertullian had himself become a Montanist. He challenged Marcion to produce from among his followers any &quot;such as have not spoken by human sense, but with the Spirit of God, such as have both predicted things to come, and have made manifest the secrets of the heart.&quot; Utterances, inspired &quot;by the Spirit, in an ecstasy, that is in a rapture, whenever an interpretation of tongues has occurred,&quot; were &quot;forthcoming&quot; from his side &quot;without any difficulty&quot; and, according to him, attested to the orthodoxy of his experience and his theological dicta. (Tertullian, Against Marcion, V, viii, ANF, III, 447) (The Charismatic Movement, 1975, Michael P. Hamilton, p 66)  &quot;Heaven knows how many distinguished men, to say nothing of common people, have been cured either of devils or of their sicknesses.&quot; [Specific examples follow, of persons named and known to his readers.] (Tertullian, &quot;To Scapula,&quot; chap. 4, written between A.D. 196-212)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
175&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Montanus&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * There is said to be a certain village called Ardabau in that part of Mysia, which borders upon Phrygia. There first, they say, when Gratus was proconsul of Asia, a recent convert,&lt;br /&gt;
    * Montanus by name, through his unquenchable desire for leadership, gave the adversary opportunity against him. And he became beside himself, and being suddenly in a sort of frenzy and ecstasy, he raved, and began to babble and utter strange things, prophesying in a manner contrary to the constant custom of the Church handed down by tradition from the beginning. 8 Some of those who heard his spurious utterances at that time were indignant, and they rebuked him as one that was possessed, and that was under the control of a demon, and was led by a deceitful spirit, and was distracting the multitude; and they forbade him to talk, remembering the distinction drawn by the Lord and his warning to guard watchfully against the coming of false prophets? But others imagining themselves possessed of the Holy Spirit and of a prophetic gift, were elated and not a little puffed up; and forgetting the distinction of the Lord, they challenged the mad and insidious and seducing spirit, and were cheated and deceived by him. In consequence of this, he could no longer be held in check, so as to keep silence. 9 Thus by artifice, or rather by such a system of wicked craft, the devil, devising destruction for the disobedient, and being unworthily honored by them, secretly excited and inflamed their understandings which had already become estranged from the true faith. And he stirred up besides two women, and filled them with the false spirit, so that they talked wildly and unreasonably and strangely, like the person already mentioned. And the spirit pronounced them blessed as they rejoiced and gloried in him, and puffed them up by the magnitude of his promises. But sometimes he rebuked them openly in a wise and faithful manner, that he might seem to be a reprover. But those of the Phrygians that were deceived were few in number. &quot;And the arrogant spirit taught them to revile the entire universal Church under heaven, because the spirit of false prophecy received neither honor from it nor entrance into it. 10 For the faithful in Asia met often in many places throughout Asia to consider this matter, and examined the novel utterances and pronounced them profane, and rejected the heresy, and thus these persons were expelled from the Church and debarred from communion.&quot; (Roberts, Alexander and Donaldson, James, Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers, Second Series: Volume I, Oak Harbor, WA: Logos, 1997, Book V. Chapter XVI. The Circumstances Related of Montanus and His False Prophets)  Eusebius says of Montanus &quot;According to the description of Apollinaris, Bishop of Hierapolis ... Montanus &#39;became beside himself, and being suddenly in a sort of frenzy and ecstasy, he raved, and began to babble and utter strange things, prophesying in a manner contrary to the constant custom of the Church&#39;.&quot; (Eusebius, Church History, Volume 16, second series, I, page 231). &quot;He fell into certain states of ecstatic transport, in which, no longer master of his own consciousness, but made the blind organ, as he fancied, of a higher spirit, he predicted, in oracular, mystical expressions, fresh persecutions of the Christians...&quot; (Neander, famous ecclesiastical historian, Church History, Volume II, page 206.) &lt;br /&gt;
    * Montanus and his followers claimed to receive revelation from God that supplemented the Word communicated by Christ and the apostles. They believed the Holy Spirit spoke through the mouths of Montanus and the two prophetesses. Montanus believed he was living in the last days immediately before the return of Christ. He taught that God&#39;s kingdom would be set up in his own village of Pepuza in his lifetime, and that he would have a prominent role in it. Those and other false prophecies were among the chief reasons the rest of the church considered his movement heretical.&lt;br /&gt;
    * Montanus opposed formalism in the church and boldly intimidated Christians by claiming his followers were more spiritual than those who had only the &quot;dead letter&quot; of the Scriptures. In most respects, Montanists were orthodox. But the movement was schismatic, believing only themselves to be the true church. The rest of the church branded Montanism as a serious heresy to be rejected. Augustine wrote against the movement, and the Council at Constantinople decreed that Montanism was tantamount to paganism. (Earle E. Cairns, Christianity Through the Centuries (Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1954), 110- 11.) (Charismatic Chaos, John F. MacArthur, 1991, p. 74)  The contemporary charismatic movement is in many ways the spiritual heir of Montanism. In fact, it would not at all be unfair to call today&#39;s charismatic movement neo-Montanism. At least one leading charismatic writer, Larry Christenson, even claims the Montanist movement as part of the charismatic historical tradition. (Larry Christenson, &quot;Pentecostalism&#39;s Forgotten Forerunner,&quot; in Vinson Synan, ed. Aspects of Pentecostal-Charismatic Origins (Plainfield, N.J.: Logos, 1975), 32-34.) (Charismatic Chaos, John F. MacArthur, 1991, p. 75) &lt;br /&gt;
    * During the middle of the second century, however, two movements arose alongside or within the main body of Christians, presenting a major crisis in polity, theology, and the interpretation of the Old Testament,&lt;br /&gt;
    * which did have glossolalia. The older movement was Gnosticism, of which there are clear adumbrations in the New Testament. The other, a somewhat later reaction to the structural hardening of main-line Christianity, was Montanism. ... Among Gnostic groups, glossolalia of the type requiring interpretation was common, and there exist several transcribed Gnostic prayers in the Coptic tongue in which are included several lines of ejaculated glossolalic syllables or single vowels and consonants. There are also instances of nearly unintelligible utterances in some Gnostic texts in which Aramaic words or other nom na barbara can be recognized in somewhat distorted form. In the second Book of Jeu, a glossolalic prayer of Jesus of some six lines is preserved in garbled Greek within a Coptic text. The Gnostic sect of Marcosians apparently preserved Greek glossolalic phrases which, however, may have merely a formulaic or routinized character. In the recently discovered Nag Hammadi Gnostic library in The Three Stelaes of Seph, unintelligible syllables seem to be merely nomina barbara; but in The Gospel of the Egyptians, though there are many nomina barbara, there are some passages that look more like glossolalia, i.e., distorted Greek formulations in Coptic context. (The Charismatic Movement, 1975, Michael P. Hamilton, p 64)  The founder of Methodism, despite his brother&#39;s protest, knew that the gift of tongues was frequently dispensed in his day; and he, for his part, believed that it had had authentic existence in other post-Apostolic centuries. In fact,&lt;br /&gt;
    * he regarded Montanists as &quot;real, scriptural Christians&quot; and Montanus himself as &quot;one of the best men then upon the earth.&quot; The reason for the early withdrawal of the charismatic gifts was that &quot;dry, formal, orthodox men&quot; had begun to &quot;ridicule&quot; those gifts they did not themselves possess and to &quot;decry them all as either madness or imposture.&quot; ( Wesley, Journai, III, 496; Wesley, Works, ed. John Emory (New York, 1856), VI, 556. Wesley frequently extolled the early Christians and urged others to follow their example. George Whitefield, too, as he journeyed to the American colonies in 1739, wrote to the societies in England and Wales: &quot;Take then, my Brethren, the Primitive Christians for your Ensamples; and while you endeavor in all Things to follow them as they did Christ, no Power upon Earth can lawfully forbid or hinder you.&quot; Quoted from Whitefield, A Letter to the Religious Societies, lately set on Foot in seueral Parts of England and Wales (London, 1740), p. 5.) (The Charismatic Movement, 1975, Michael P. Hamilton, p 80)  Montanus was a second-century heretic from Phrygia who believed he was a prophet sent by God to reform Christianity through asceticism, the practice of glossolalia, and continued prophetic revelation. He believed he was inspired by the Holy Spirit in all his teaching. Two so-called prophetesses, Priscilla and Maximilla, were instrumental in the spread of Montanism. The church father Eusebius wrote, &quot;[Montanus] stirred up two women and filled them with the bastard spirit so that they uttered demented, absurd and irresponsible sayings.&quot; (Cited in Henry BeKenson, ea., Documents of the Christian Church (London: Oxford, 1963), 77.) Some historians have taken that to mean that those women spoke in tongues. (Charismatic Chaos, John F. MacArthur, 1991, p. 73) &lt;br /&gt;
    * Hippolytus wrote of the Montanists, &quot;They have been deceived by two females, Priscilla and Maximilla by name, whom they hold to be prophetesses, asserting that into them the Paraclete spirit entered.... They magnify these females above the Apostles and every gift of Grace,&lt;br /&gt;
    * so that some of them go so far as to say that in them there is something more than Christ.... They introduce novelties in the form of fasts and feasts, abstinences and diets of radishes, giving these females as their authority.&quot; (Cited in Henry BeKenson, ea., Documents of the Christian Church (London: Oxford, 1963), 77.) (Charismatic Chaos, John F. MacArthur, 1991, p. 73)  Eusebius described the birth and early growth of the movement: &quot;Montanus, they say, first exposed himself to the assaults of the adversary through his unbounded lust for leadership. He was one of the recent converts, and he became possessed of a spirit, and suddenly began to rave in a kind of ecstatic trance, and to babble jargon, prophesying in a manner contrary to the custom of the church which had been handed down by tradition from the earliest times. ... Some of them that heard his bastard utterances rebuked him as one possessed of a devil ... remembering the Lord&#39;s warning to guard vigilantly against the coming of false prophets. But others were carried away and not a little elated, thinking themselves possessed of the Holy Spirit and of the gift of prophecy.&quot; (Cited in Henry BeKenson, ea., Documents of the Christian Church (London: Oxford, 1963), 77.) (Charismatic Chaos, John F. MacArthur, 1991, p. 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
176&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Celsus&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * Celsus, a pagan, wrote near the end of the second century that Christians in his day spoke in tongues. The theologian Origen preserved his testimony. (Origen, Against Celsus, 7.9, ANF IV, 614, quoting Celsus, The Discourse. Origen, Commentary on John, 2.6, ANF; X, 329.) &lt;br /&gt;
    * A pagan philosopher, Celsus, well acquainted with Christianity and its heretical aberrations, unwittingly provides us with significant observations among the Christians as seen from the outside. It was toward the end of the second century that he wrote his True Discourse, which survives in the pages of Origen&#39;s Contra Celsum. Origen (d. c. 254), an Alexandrian biblical scholar and a prolific writer, quotes Celsus as testifying that people spoke in tongues in his day: &quot;To these promises are added strange, fanatical, and quite unintelligible words, of which no rational person can find the meaning: for so dark are they, as to have no meaning at all; but they give occasion to every fool or impostor to apply them to suit his own purpose. (Origen, Against Celsus, VII, ix, ANF, IV, 614.) (The Charismatic Movement, 1975, Michael P. Hamilton, p 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
200-258 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cyprian&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * Cyprian (A.D. 200-258), his contemporaries, give the same testimony as Origen that gifts ceased&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
214-218&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Origen&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * &quot;[W]e can clearly show a countless multitude of Greeks and Barbarians who acknowledge the existence of Jesus. And some give evidence of their having received through this faith a marvellous power by the cures which they perform, invoking no other name ... than that of the God of all things, and of Jesus ... . For by these means we too have seen many persons freed from grievous calamities, and from distractions of mind, and madness, and countless other ills, which could be cured neither by men nor devils&quot; (chap. 24). (Origen (185-254), &quot;Against Celsus,&quot; chapters 2, 6, 24) &lt;br /&gt;
    * Origen, &quot; ...&lt;br /&gt;
    * the vestiges and traces [of the charism of healing] continue to manifest themselves in the churches.&quot; (Origen: &quot;Preface to Commentary on the Psalms&quot; 2; Patrologia Graeca 12:1078-79 (written c. 214-218)  Origen interprets 1 Cor 13:8-13 saying the Old Covenant was in Part and the present knowledge of Christ was the Perfect come:&lt;br /&gt;
      &quot;Christ the Pearl of Great Price. Now you will connect with the man seeking goodly pearls the saying, &quot;Seek and ye shall find,&quot; and this—&quot;Every one that seeketh findeth.&quot; For what seek ye? Or what does every one that seeketh find? I venture to answer, pearls and the pearl which he possesses, who has given up all things, and counted them as loss; &quot;for which,&quot; says Paul, &quot;I have counted all things but loss that I may win Christ; &quot; by &quot;all things&quot; meaning the goodly pearls, &quot;that I may win Christ,&quot; the one very precious pearl. Precious, then, is a lamp to men in darkness, and there is need of a lamp until the sun rise; and precious also is the glory in the face of Moses, and of the prophets also, I think, and a beautiful sight, by which we are introduced so as to be able to see the glory of Christ, to which the Father bears witness, saying, &quot;This is My beloved Son in whom I am well-pleased.&quot; But &quot;that which hath been made glorious hath not been made glorious in this respect by reason of the glory that surpasseth; &quot; and there is need to us first of the glory which admits of being done away, for the sake of the glory which surpasseth; as there is need of the knowledge which is in part, which will be done away when that which is perfect comes. Every soul, therefore, which comes to childhood, and is on the way to full growth, until the fulness of time is at hand, needs a tutor and stewards and guardians, in order that, after all these things, he who formerly differed nothing from a bond-servant, though he is lord of all, may receive, when freed from a tutor and stewards and guardians, the patrimony corresponding to the very costly pearl, and to that which is perfect, which on its coming does away with that which is in part, when one is able to receive &quot;the excellency of the knowledge of Christ,&quot; having been previously exercised, so to speak, in those forms of knowledge which are surpassed by the knowledge of Christ. But the multitude, not perceiving the beauty of the many pearls of the law, and all the knowledge, &quot;in part,&quot; though it be, of the prophets, suppose that they can, without a clear exposition and apprehension of these, find in whole the one precious pearl, and behold &quot;the excellency of the knowledge of Christ,&quot; in comparison with which all things that came before such and so great knowledge, although they were not refuse in their own nature, appear to be refuse. This refuse is perhaps the &quot;dung&quot; thrown down beside the fig tree by the keeper of the vineyard, which is the cause of its bearing fruit.&quot; (Origen, Roberts, Alexander and Donaldson, James. Ante-Nicene Fathers: Volume X. Oak Harbor, WA: Logos Research Systems, Inc., 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
232 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asterius Urbanus&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * Asterius Urbanus, Writing against the later Montanists, he asked why they no longer had prophets after their prophet Montanus and his co-workers died. Urbanus noted that the true church would always have the prophetical gifts (prophecy, tongues, interpretation of tongues): &quot;&lt;br /&gt;
    * For the apostle [Paul] deems that the gifts of prophecy should abide in all the church up to the time of the final advent.&quot; (Asterius Urbanus, Extant Writings, 10, ANF; VII, 337.)  This is a theological statement. Many non-charismatics today will make the same statement although they, themselves have not ever spoken in tongues. This provides not proof of actual tongues! Interesting that tongues was isolated to Montanus until he died! His disciples DID NOT continue to speak in tongues!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
257 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * In Rome the Presbyter Novatian (d. c. 257) in his De Trinitate referred to the gift of tongues in the literal sense. Novatian had an eventful career as leader of a faction opposed to the concessions that Cornelius, Bishop of Rome, offered to those who had &quot;lapsed&quot; during the Decian persecution of the mid-third century. He was eventually chosen as rival Bishop of Rome. His followers remained orthodox in doctrine, but their continued emphasis on severe discipline gave them reason for separate existence after peace had been restored. Novatian wrote concerning the Holy Spirit: &quot;This is He who places prophets in the Church, instructs teachers directs tongues, gives powers and healings, does wonderful works, offers discrimination of spirits, affords powers of government, suggests counsels, and orders and arranges whatever other gifts there are of charismata; and thus makes the Lord&#39;s Church everywhere, and in all, perfected and completed.&quot; (Novatian, Treatise Concerning the Trinity, xxix, ANF, V, 641.) (The Charismatic Movement, 1975, Michael P. Hamilton, p 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
315 - 367 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hilary of Poitiers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * Hilary of Poitiers, &quot;We who have been re-born through the sacrament of baptism experience intense joy when we feel within us the first stirrings of the Holy Spirit. We begin to have insight into the mysteries of faith,&lt;br /&gt;
    * we are able to prophesy and to speak with wisdom. We become steadfast in hope and receive gifts of healing. Demons are made subject to our authority.&quot; (Tract on the Psalms, 64.14-15 Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum 22:246)  Hilary of Poitiers, &quot;The Holy Spirit is called a river.&lt;br /&gt;
    * When we receive the Holy Spirit we are made drunk. Because out of us, as a source, various streams of grace flow, the prophet prays that the Lord will inebriate us. The prophet wants the same persons to be made drunk and filled to all fullness with the divine gifts, so that their generations may be multiplied. This means that the good earth is compared in the gospel simile to the seed of the word, bearing fruit thirty, sixty, and a hundredfold.&quot; [Hilary of Poitiers, re Psalms 64.9]  Hilary of Poitiers, &quot;&lt;br /&gt;
    * The manifestation of the Spirit is through the effects which these powers produce.&quot; (Hilary of Poitiers, On the Trinity, 8:33; CorpusChristianorum 8:30; CChr 62a:340)  Hilary of Poitiers, &quot;This [the sequence of events in Jesus&#39; baptism] was done so that we in our time might learn what has been fully realised in Christ. After the water-bath, the Holy Spirit rushes upon us from the gate of heaven, that we&lt;br /&gt;
    * might bathe in the anointing of the heavenly glory, and that we might become sons of God through adoption spoken by the voice of the Father.&quot; (Hilary of Poitiers, c. 315 - 367, On Matthew, 2:6; SourcesChretiennes 254:110)  Hilary of Poitiers, &quot;&lt;br /&gt;
    * Through the miracles that have been granted for the profit of everyone the gift of the Holy Spirit does not remain hidden.&quot; &quot;Because the charisms are effective they are the pledge of our future hope.&quot; (Hilary of Poitiers, On the Trinity, 8:33; Corpus Christianorum 62a:345)  In Gaul Bishop Hilary of Poitiers (d. 367) was an important Western challenger to Arianism. In his On the Trinity, although&lt;br /&gt;
      he made no direct claim to firsthand knowledge of the gift of tongues and did not develop a doctrine of the gifts, he implied acceptance of their place in ordinary Christian life. After quoting the list of gifts in 1 Corinthians 12, he commented: &quot;Here we have a statement of the purpose and results of the gift; and I cannot conceive what doubt can remain, after so clear a definition of His Origin, His action, and His powers.&quot; (Hilary of Poitiers, On the Trinity, II, xxxiv, NPF, 2nd series, IX, 61.) In a subsequent chapter, he mentioned among other things the &quot;gifts of either speaking or interpreting divers kinds of tongues&quot; and concluded: &quot;Clearly these are the Church&#39;s agents of ministry and work of whom the body of Christ consists; and God has ordained them.&quot; (On the Trinity, VIII, xxxiii, NPF, 2nd s., IX, 147) (The Charismatic Movement, 1975, Michael P. Hamilton, p 67) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
330&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * Eusebius, &quot;in the second book of [&quot;Refutation and Overthrow of Knowledge Falsely So-called&quot;], he [Irenaeus] proves in the following words that manifestations of the divine and marvellous power had remained IN SOME CHURCHES even as far as his time...&quot; [Eusebius then quotes, at length, Irenaeus&#39; recounting of spir. gift activity]. Afterwards, Eusebius concludes, &quot;&lt;br /&gt;
    * So much on the point that variety of gifts remained among the worthy UP TILL the time spoken of.&quot; (Eusebius, Ecclesiastical History, V, vii, [Eusebius quoting Irenaeus&#39; discussion of some gift activity that was still going on around A.D. 150.])  Eusebius says of Montanus &quot;According to the description of Apollinaris, Bishop of Hierapolis ... Montanus &#39;became beside himself, and being suddenly in a sort of frenzy and ecstasy, he raved, and began to babble and utter strange things, prophesying in a manner contrary to the constant custom of the Church&#39;.&quot; (Eusebius, Church History, Volume 16, second series, I, page 231). &quot;He fell into certain states of ecstatic transport, in which, no longer master of his own consciousness, but made the blind organ, as he fancied, of a higher spirit, he predicted, in oracular, mystical expressions, fresh persecutions of the Christians...&quot; (Neander, famous ecclesiastical historian, Church History, Volume II, page 206.) &lt;br /&gt;
    * Eusebius described the birth and early growth of the movement: &quot;Montanus, they say, first exposed himself to the assaults of the adversary through his unbounded lust for leadership. He was one of the recent converts, and he became possessed of a spirit, and suddenly began to rave in a kind of ecstatic trance, and to babble jargon, prophesying in a manner contrary to the custom of the church which had been handed down by tradition from the earliest times. ... Some of them that heard his bastard utterances rebuked him as one possessed of a devil ... remembering the Lord&#39;s warning to guard vigilantly against the coming of false prophets. But others were carried away and not a little elated, thinking themselves possessed of the Holy Spirit and of the gift of prophecy.&quot; (Cited in Henry BeKenson, ea., Documents of the Christian Church (London: Oxford, 1963), 77.) (Charismatic Chaos, John F. MacArthur, 1991, p. 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
340-398 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ambrose&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * Ambrose, bishop of Milan, taught that all the gifts of I Corinthians 12&lt;br /&gt;
    * were part of the normal Christian experience. (Ambrose, Of the Holy Spirit, 2.8, NPNF 2nd ser., X, 134.)  Bishop Ambrose of Milan (d. 397), famous preacher and champion of orthodoxy, and prophetic exponent of the superior authority of the church with respect to the state, commented briefly about the gift of tongues in of the Holy Spirit. Although he made no explicit claim to experiential familiarity with the gift, he dealt with it as presumptive evidence of the unified operation of the Trinity in normal Christian experience. Each believer, in accordance with his capacity, received from the gifts listed in 1 Corinthians 12 those which he desired or deserved. (Ambrose, Of the Holy Spirit, II, xiii, NPF, 2nd s., X, 134) (The Charismatic Movement, 1975, Michael P. Hamilton, p 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
354-430 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Augustine&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * Pentecostal historians have shown the same aversion to the primary records, with the result that the same stories are repeated again and again—usually without question— and mistakes once made are perpetuated and often compounded. For example, we read that both&lt;br /&gt;
    * St. Augustine and Martin Luther spoke in tongues. (Carl Brumback, What Meaneth This? A Pentecostal Answer to a Pentecostal Question (Springfield, MO: Gospel Publishing House, 1947), pp. 91f. R. Leonard Carroll in The Clossolalia Phenomenon, ed. Wade H. Horton (Cleveland, TN: Pathway Press, 1966), p. 93, indicates that Luther was a charismatic. Other writers have made the same statement.) A careful study of their writings and of contemporary biographies, however, indicates that neither Augustine nor Luther had experiential knowledge of the subject and that Luther was thoroughly confused about Pentecostal phenomena. (Augustine, &#39; Homilies on the First Epistle of John,&quot; 6:10, The Nicene and PostNicene Fathers, ed. P. Schaff, First Series (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1956), VII, 497f. Martin Luther, Works, ed. Jaroslav J. Pelikan and Helmut T. Lehmann (St. Louis: Concordia,1955- ),XL, 142.) (Perspectives on the New Pentecostalism, Spitter, Stanley M. Burgess, 1976, pp. 10)  [Augustine held the unusual view that tongues continued, not in the supernatural, but the natural in that the different local churches all had a variety of members who spoke many languages by birth. Thus a person born to speak Japanese attending an English speaking church would be said to speak in tongues.] &quot;How then, brethren, because he that is baptized in Christ, and believes on Him, does not now speak in the tongues of all nations, are we not to believe that he has received the Holy Ghost? God forbid that our heart should be tempted by this faithlessness....&lt;br /&gt;
    * Why is it that no man speaks in the tongues of all nations? Because the Church itself now speaks in the tongues of all nations. Before, the Church was in one nation, where it spoke in the tongues of all. By speaking then in the tongues of all, it signified what was to come to pass; that by growing among the nations, it would speak in the tongues of all.&quot; (Augustine, &quot;Ten Homilies on the First Epistle of John,&quot; Philip Schaff, ea., The Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers of the Christian Church, Vol. 7 (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1956) &quot;Lectures or Tractates on the Gospel According to St. John, 195.)  St. Augustine of Hippo (d. 430) offered a new interpretation of the significance of speaking in tongues. First, he contended that the speaking in tongues of the day of Pentecost had been a sign &quot;adapted to the time&quot; which had vanished. This reason for its initial appearance at Pentecost became the basis of his second proposal. The tongues had been given &quot;to show that the Gospel of God was to run through all tongues over the whole earth.&quot; The accounts in Acts had symbolical significance for church history: Now the church, not individuals, spoke in tongues, for Christian communities existed throughout the known world, and the church spoke in the tongues of its diverse members. (Augustine, Homilies on the First Epistle of John, VI, x, NPF, 1st s., VII, 497-98. See also Basil the Great, On the Holy Spirit, NPF, 2nd s., VIII, 1-50; Gregory Nazianzen, On Pentecost, xv, NPF, 2nd s., VII, 384; Jerome, Letters, XLI, NPF, 2nd s., VI, 55-56, and Against the Pelugians, I, xvi, [` NPF, 2nd s., VI, 457. These may all be cited as accepting only the literal sense of Acts 2:4. Jerome suggested that specific experiences like those at Pentecost should not be expected to recur. John Chrysostom, while also accepting the literal sense of Acts 2, simply stated that he had no personal knowledge of the gift of tongues.) (The Charismatic Movement, 1975, Michael P. Hamilton, p 68) &lt;br /&gt;
    * Augustine, Evidently some &quot;heretics&quot; in Augustine&#39;s day believed in receiving the Holy Spirit with evidence of speaking in tongues. He sought to refute them by the following argument: (1) Tongues are valueless without love (I Corinthians 13); (2) love comes only by the Spirit (Romans 5:5); (3) they did not have the Spirit because they did not belong to the Catholic Church; and (4)&lt;br /&gt;
    * no one expected tongues any longer anyway. (Augustine, On Baptism, Against the Donatists, 3.16.21, NPNF 1st ser., IV, 442.)  Augustine, testified that the church in his day did not expect to speak in tongues: &quot;&lt;br /&gt;
    * For the Holy Spirit is not only given by the laying on of hands amid the testimony of temporal sensible miracles, as He was given in former days… For who expects in these days that those on whom hands are laid that they may receive the Holy Spirit should forthwith begin to speak with tongues?&quot; (IV, 443.)  In the same way, the Cataphrygians&lt;br /&gt;
    * said that they had received the promised Paraclete; and so they fell away from the Catholic faith, forbidding what Paul allowed, and condemning second marriages, which he made lawful. They turned to their own use the words spoken of the Spirit, &quot;He shall lead you into all truth,&quot; as if, forsooth, Paul and the other apostles had not taught all the truth, but had left room for the Paraclete of the Cataphrygians. The same meaning they forced from the words of Paul: &quot;We know in part, and we prophesy in part; but when that which is perfect is come, then that which is in part shall be done away;&quot; making out that the apostle knew and prophesied in part, when he said, &quot;Let him do what he will; if he marries, he sinneth not,&quot; and that this is done away by the perfection of the Phrygian Paraclete. And if they are told that they are condemned by the authority of the Church, which is the subject of such ancient promises, and is spread all over the world, they reply that this is in exact fulfillment of what is said of the Paraclete, that the world cannot receive Him. And are not those passages, &quot;He shall lead you into all truth,&quot; and, &quot;When that which is perfect is come, that which is in part shall be done away,&quot; and, &quot;The world cannot receive Him,&quot; precisely those in which you find a prediction of Manichaeus? And so every heresy arising under the name of the Paraclete will have the boldness to make an equally plausible application to itself of such texts. For there is no heresy but will call itself the truth; and the prouder it is, the more likely it will be to call itself perfect truth: and so it will profess to lead into all truth; and since that which is perfect has come by it, it will try to do away with the doctrine of the apostles, to which its own errors are opposed. And as the Church holds by the earnest admonition of the apostle, that &quot;whoever preaches another gospel to you than that which ye have received, let him be accursed;&quot; when the heretical preacher begins to be pronounced accursed by all the world, will he not forthwith exclaim, This is what is written, &quot;The world cannot receive Him&quot;? 18. Where, then, will you find the proof required to show that it is from the Paraclete that you have learned that the Gospels were not written by the apostles? On the other hand, we have proof that the Holy Spirit, the Paraclete, came immediately after the glorification of Jesus. For &quot;He was not yet given, because that Jesus was not yet glorified.&quot; We have proof also that He leads into all truth, for the only way to truth is by love, and &quot;the love of God,&quot; says the apostle, &quot;is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost who is given unto us.&quot; We show, too, that in the words, &quot;when that which is perfect is come,&quot; Paul spoke of the perfection in the enjoyment of eternal life. For in the same place he says: &quot;Now we see through a glass darkly, but then face to face.&quot; You cannot reasonably maintain that we see God face to face here. Therefore that which is perfect has not come to you. It is thus clear what the apostle thought on this subject. This perfection will not come to the saints till the accomplishment of what John speaks of: &quot;Now we are the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be; but we know that when it shall appear we shall be like Him, for we shall see Him as He is.&quot; Then we shall be led into all truth by the Holy Spirit, of which we have now received the pledge. Again, the words, &quot;The world cannot receive Him,&quot; plainly point to those who are usually called the world in Scripture—the lovers of the world, the wicked, or carnal; of whom the apostle says: &quot;The natural man perceiveth not the things which are of the Spirit of God.&quot; Those are said to be of this world who can understand nothing beyond material things, which are the objects of sense in this world; as is the case with you, when, in your admiration of the sun and moon, you suppose all divine things to resemble them. Deceivers. and being deceived, you call the author of this silly theory the Paraclete. But as you have no proof of his being the Paraclete, you have no reliable ground for the statement that the Gospel writings, which you receive only in part, are not of apostolic authorship. Thus your only remaining argument is, that these writings contain things disparaging to the glory of Christ; such as, that He was born of a virgin, that He was circumcised, that the customary sacrifice was offered for Him, that He was baptized, that He was tempted of the devil. (Augustine: Anti-Manichaean Writings; Reply to Faustus the Manichaean, Book XXXII; Roberts, Alexander and Donaldson, James. Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers, First Series: Volume IV. Oak Harbor, WA: Logos Research Systems, Inc., 1997)  The Law Written in the Heart, and the Reward of the Eternal Contemplation of God, Belong to the New Covenant; Who Among the Saints are the Least and the Greatest.: As then the law of works, which was written on the tables of stone, and its reward, the land of promise, which the house of the carnal Israel after their liberation from Egypt received, belonged to the old testament, so the law of faith, written on the heart, and its reward, the beatific vision which the house of the spiritual Israel, when delivered from the present world, shall perceive, belong to the new testament. Then shall come to pass what the apostle describes: &quot;&lt;br /&gt;
    * Whether there be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be knowledge, it shall vanish away,&quot; —even that imperfect knowledge of &quot;the child&quot; in which this present life is passed, and which is but &quot;in part,&quot; &quot;by means of a mirror darkly.&quot; Because of this, indeed, &quot;prophecy&quot; is necessary, for still to the past succeeds the future; and because of this, too, &quot;tongues&quot; are required,—that is, a multiplicity of expressions, since it is by different ones that different things are suggested to him who does not as yet contemplate with a perfectly purified mind the everlasting light of transparent truth. &quot;When that, however, which is perfect is come, then that which is in part shall be done away,&quot; then, what appeared to the flesh in assumed flesh shall display Itself as It is in Itself to all who love It; then, there shall be eternal life for us to know the one very God; then shall we be like Him, because &quot;we shall then know, even as we are known;&quot; then &quot;they shall teach no more every man his neighbour, and every man his brother, saying, Know the Lord; for they shall all know me, from the least unto the greatest of them.&quot; (St. Augustine Addressed to Marcellinus, a.d. 412.; Chapter 41.; Roberts, Alexander and Donaldson, James. Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers, First Series: Volume V. Oak Harbor, WA: Logos Research Systems, Inc., 1997.)  It is a worthy subject of inquiry how these words of the Lord are to be understood, &quot;But I have called you friends: for all things that I have heard of my Father I have made known unto you.&quot; For who is there that dare affirm or believe that any man knoweth all things that the only-begotten Son hath heard of the Father; when there is no one that can comprehend even how He heareth any word of the Father, being as He is Himself the only Word of the Father? Nay more, is it not the case that a little afterwards, in this same discourse, which He delivered to the disciples between the Supper and His passion, He said, &quot;&lt;br /&gt;
    * I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them now&quot;? How, then, are we to understand that He made known unto the disciples all that He had heard of the Father, when there are many things that He saith not, just because He knows that they cannot bear them now? Doubtless what He is yet to do He says that He has done as the same Being who hath made those things which are yet to be. For as He says by the prophet, &quot;They pierced my hands and my feet,&quot; and not, They will yet pierce; but speaking as it were of the past, and yet predicting what Was still in the future: so also in the passage before us He declares that He has made known to the disciples all, that He knows He will yet make known in that fullness of knowledge, whereof the apostle says, &quot;But when that which is perfect is come, then that which is in part shall be done away.&quot; For in the same place he adds: &quot;Now I know in part, but then shall I know, even as also I am known; and now through a glass in a riddle, but then face to face.&quot; For the same apostle also says that we have been saved by the washing of regeneration, and yet declares in another place, &quot;We are saved by hope: but hope that is seen is no hope; for what a man seeth, why doth he yet hope for? But if we hope for that we see not, then do we with patience wait for it.&quot; To a similar purpose it is also said by his fellow-apostle Peter, &quot;In whom, though now seeing Him not, ye believe; and in whom, when ye see Him, ye shall rejoice with a joy unspeakable and glorious: receiving the reward of faith, even the salvation of your souls.&quot; If, then, it is now the season of faith, and faith’s reward is the salvation of our souls; who, in that faith which worketh by love, can doubt that the day must come to an end, and at its close the reward be received; not only the redemption of our body, whereof the Apostle Paul speaketh, but also the salvation of our souls, as we are told by the Apostle Peter? For the felicity springing from both is at this present time, and in the existing state of mortality, a matter rather of hope than of actual possession. But this it concerns us to remember, that our outward man, to wit the body, is still decaying; but the inward, that is, the soul, is being renewed day by day. Accordingly, while we are waiting for the immortality of the flesh and salvation of our souls in the future, yet with the pledge we have received, it may be said that we are saved already; so that knowledge of all things which the Only-begotten hath heard of the Father we are to regard as a matter of hope still lying in the future, although declared by Christ as something He had already imparted. (St. Augustine, Tractates on John 15:15-16, LXXXVI, Roberts, Alexander and Donaldson, James. Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers, First Series: Volume VII. Oak Harbor, WA: Logos Research Systems, Inc., 1997.)  Augustine wrote of tongues as a sign that was adapted to the apostolic age: &quot;In the earliest times, &quot;the Holy Ghost fell upon them that believed: and they spake with tongues,&quot; which they had not learned, &quot;as the Spirit gave them utterance.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;
    * These were signs adapted to the time. For there behooved to be that betokening of the Holy Spirit in all tongues, to shew that the Gospel of God was to run through all tongues over the whole earth. That thing was done for a betokening, and it passed away. In the laying on of hands now, that persons may receive the Holy Ghost, do we look that they should speak with a tongue? [To this rhetorical question Augustine obviously anticipated a negative reply.] ... If then the witness of the presence of the Holy Ghost be not now given through these miracles, by what is it given, by what does one get to know that he has received the Holy Ghost? Let him question his own heart. If he love his brother, the Spirit of God dwelleth in him. (Augustine, &quot;Ten Homilies on the First Epistle of John,&quot; Philip Schaff, ea., The Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers of the Christian Church, Vol. 7 (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1956), 497)  &quot;It is sometimes objected that the miracles, which Christians claim to have occurred, no longer happen. One answer might be that they are no longer needed as they once were to help an unbelieving world to believe... . The truth is that even today miracles are being wrought in the name of Christ ... . The&lt;br /&gt;
      fact that the canon of our Scriptures is definitely closed brings it about that the original miracles are everywhere repeated and are fixed in people&#39;s memory, whereas contemporary miracles ... seldom become known. [Augustine then cites specific examples, naming individuals involved.] ... It is a simple fact that, that there is no lack of miracles even in our day. And the God who works the miracles we read of in the Scripture uses any means and manner He chooses. The only trouble is that these modern miracles are not so well known as the earlier ones&quot; (Augustine, &quot;The City of God,&quot; Book 22, chap. 8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
296-373&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Athanasius&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * &quot;[W]e ought not to doubt whether such marvels were wrought by the hand of a man. For it is ... Jesus him- self who saith to His disciples and to all who believe on Him, &#39;Heal the sick, cast out demons; freely ye have received, freely give.&#39; Antony, at any rate, healed not by commanding, but by prayer and speaking the name of Christ. So that it was clear to all that it was not he him- self who worked, but the Lord who showed mercy by his means and healed the sufferers&quot; (Athanasius (296-373), &quot;Vita S. Antoni, chapters 83-84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
320&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lactantius &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * &quot;And as He Himself before His passion put to confusion demons by His word and command, so now, by the name and sign of the same passion, unclean spirits, having insinuated themselves into the bodies of men, are driven out, when racked and tormented, and confessing themselves to be demons, they yield themselves to God, who harasses them.&quot;(Lactantius (died A.D. 320), &quot;The Epitome of the Divine Institutions,&quot; chap. 51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
346&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pachomius&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * Pachomius (d. 346), the founder of coenobitic monasticism in Egypt, never learned Latin. But once, after three hours of earnest prayer, he was enabled to converse in Latin with a visitor from the West. (Acta Sanctorum quotguot to to orbe coluntur, vel a catholicis scriptoribus ... nostra illustrauit Joannes Bollandus (Antwerp, 1643-1931), May III, 319, 342.) (The Charismatic Movement, 1975, Michael P. Hamilton, p 69) &lt;br /&gt;
    * Pachomius, an Eastern Christian ascetic, spoke Latin with a brother from Western Europe after praying earnestly for three hours (Acta sanctorum, Catholic Source, May III, 342.) (Perspectives on the New Pentecostalism, Spitter, Stanley M. Burgess, 1976, pp. 14-26) &lt;br /&gt;
    * St. Pachomius is reported to have miraculously spoken both Latin and Greek, although he never learned either language. (Acta sanctorum, Catholic Source, May III, 319-342) (Perspectives on the New Pentecostalism, Spitter, Stanley M. Burgess, 1976, pp. 14-26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
380&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gregory of Nyssa&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * Commenting on 1 Cor 13:8-13, that faith and hope will cease at the second coming: &quot;For this teaching we have the authority of God’s own Apostle, who announces a subduing and a ceasing of all other activities, even for the good, which are within us, and finds no limit for love alone.&lt;br /&gt;
      Prophecies, he says, shall fail; forms of knowledge shall cease; but &quot;charity never faileth;&quot; which is equivalent to its being always as it is: and though he says that faith and hope have endured so far by the side of love, yet again he prolongs its date beyond theirs [theirs refers to faith and hope], and with good reason too; for hope is in operation only so long as the enjoyment of the things hoped for is not to be had; and faith in the same way is a support in the uncertainty about the things hoped for; for so he defines it—&quot;the substance of things hoped for&quot;; but when the thing hoped for actually comes, then all other faculties are reduced to quiescence , and love alone remains active, finding nothing to succeed itself. Love, therefore, is the foremost of all excellent achievements and the first of the commandments of the law.&quot; (Gregory of Nyssa, On the Soul and the Resurrection; 380 A.D., Roberts, Alexander and Donaldson, James. Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers, Second Series: Volume V. Oak Harbor, WA: Logos Research Systems, Inc., 1997.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
387 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Chrysostom &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * John Chrysostom (A.D. 347-407), who was Archbishop of Constantinople until banished in the year 403, because of his attacks on immorality, wrote: &quot;Whoever was baptised in apostolic days, he straightway spake with tongues ... and one straightway spake in the Persian language, another in the Roman, another in the Indian, another in some other tongue, and this made manifest to them that were without that it was the Spirit in the very person speaking.&quot; &lt;br /&gt;
    * John Chrysostom (345-407), bishop of Constantinople, wrote a comment on I Corinthians 12: &quot;This whole place is very obscure: but the obscurity is produced by our ignorance of the facts referred to and by their cessation, being such as then used to occur hut now no longer take place… Well: what did happen then? Whoever was baptized he straightway spoke with tongues… They at once on their baptism received the Spirit… [They] began to speak, one in the tongue of the Persians, another in that of the Romans, another in that of the Indians, or in some other language. And this disclosed to outsiders that it was the Spirit in the speaker.&quot; (John Chrysostom, Homilies on First Corinthians, 29, NPNF, 1st ser., XII, 168.) [By the late fourth century and early fifth century, Christendom had for the most part evolved into what came to be known as the Roman Catholic Church. Apparently, speaking in tongues had practically disappeared from most places in the backsliding church, but the memory of it remained to some extent.] &lt;br /&gt;
    * Chrysostom regarding 1 Cor 13:8-13, refers to a. maturity of church; b. hereafter &lt;br /&gt;
    * Chrysostom says &#39;&#39;&lt;br /&gt;
    * Argue not because miracles do not happen now, that they did not happen then in those days they were profitable, and now they are not. &quot; ... &quot;Of miraculous powers, not even a vestige is left.&quot;  St John Chrysostom (A.D. 347-407), who was Archbishop of Constantinople until banished in the year 403, because of his attacks on immorality, wrote: &quot;Whoever was baptised in apostolic days, he straightway spake with tongues... and one straight way spake in the Persian language, another in the Roman, another in the Indian, another in some other tongue, and this made manifest to them that were without that it was the Spirit in the very person speaking.&quot; &lt;br /&gt;
    * Chrysostom says: &quot;&lt;br /&gt;
    * tongues....used to occur, but now no longer take place.&quot;  Chrysostom stated categorically that tongues had ceased by his time. Writing in the fourth century, he described tongues as an obscure practice, admitting that he was not even certain about the characteristics of the gift. &quot;The obscurity is produced by our ignorance of the facts referred to and by their cessation, being such as then used to occur but now no longer take place,&quot; (Chrysostom, &quot;Homilies in First Corinthians,&quot; Philip Schaff, ea., The Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers of the Christian Church, Vol. 12 (Grand Rapids Eerdmans, 1956), 168.) &lt;br /&gt;
    * John Chrysostom (d. 407) of Antioch and then bishop of Constantinople, knew of glossolalia only as a scriptural happening that had in the meantime ceased, although in his Homily XXIX, dealing with I Corinthians 12:1-11, Chrysostom had no doubt that at their adult believers&#39; baptism Christians of an earlier age &quot;began to speak, one in the tongue of the Persians, another in that of the Romans, another in that of the Indians, or in some other language. And this disclosed to outsiders that it was the Spirit in the speaker.&quot; Chrysostom goes on to conjecture on the basis of texts from Paul in Romans 12 that while the gifts of prophecy, glossolalia, and interpretation were indeed impressive testimony to the living Spirit, they could easily be confused with intrusion of a spirit from below and had to be discouraged by the official church. (Chrysostom, Homilies on First Corinthians, XXIX, NPF, 1st s., XII, 168.) (The Charismatic Movement, 1975, Michael P. Hamilton, p 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
600-1600&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Middle ages&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * There is little evidence of any form of glossolalia during the Middle Ages in either East or West. (The Charismatic Movement, 1975, Michael P. Hamilton, p 69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
600 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gregory the Great &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * Gregory the Great, 600 AD,&lt;br /&gt;
      viewed spiritual gifts as a temporary scaffolding while commented on Mark 16:17; &quot;Is it so, my brethren, that because ye do not these signs, ye do not believe? On the contrary, they were necessary , in the beginning of the church; for, that faith might grow, it required miracles to cherish it withal; just as when we plant shrubs, we water them until we ace them thrive in the ground, and as aeon as they are well rooted we cease our irrigation.&#39;&#39; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
735&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Venerable Bede&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * The Venerable Bede (d. 735) considered the event of Acts 2 as preeminently the phenomenon of heteroglossolalia, the miraculous understanding of a foreign tongue. This could indeed have been an observed phenomenon on the borders between Celtic and Saxon cultures overlaid with ecclesiastical Latin. He associated the gift of tongues with the facilitation of Christian missionary expansion. (The Venerable Bede, In Acta Apostolorum Expositio, Works, ed. J.A. Gile (London, 1844), XII, 15-16.) (The Charismatic Movement, 1975, Michael P. Hamilton, p 69) &lt;br /&gt;
    * Bede&#39;s Historia Ecclesiastica Gentis Anglorum (completed in 731) contains many references to experiences of healing. Bede also recounts the experiences of the monk Caedmon, who received gifts of poetry and song. When passages of Scripture were interpreted for him, Caedmon could express them in English poetry. This gift, however, was limited in scope. It functioned only as he devoted himself to spiritual pursuits and themes to the absolute exclusion of all secular usage. Bede, A History of the English Church and People, trans. Leo Sherley-Price, p 250-253) (The Charismatic Movement, 1975, Michael P. Hamilton, p 69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
700 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isodore of Seville &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * Isodore of Seville states &quot;The reason why the church does not now do the miracles it did under the apostle,&#39; is, because miracles were&lt;br /&gt;
      necessary to convince the world of the truth of Christianity; but now it becomes it, being convicted, to shine forth in good works...... whoever seeks to perform miracles now was a believer, seeks after vain glory and human applause. &quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
975-1038&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
St. Stephen&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * St. Stephen is reported to have spoken in Greek, Turkish, and Armenian. (Giuseppe Silos, Historiarum Clericorum Regularium Congregatione condita (Rome: Panormi, 1650-66), II, 13) (Perspectives on the New Pentecostalism, Spitter, Stanley M. Burgess, 1976, pp. 14-26) [Note: We are not sure which St. Stephen is being referred to.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1098-1179&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
St. Hildegarde&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * St. Hildegarde : In what might be considered as a variation of this gift, we are told by two early biographers that St. Hildegarde wrote numerous books on music, the lives of saints, medicine, and devotional subjects—all in Latin, a language completely unknown to her!&quot; This must stand as the most unusual claim made on behalf of a medieval charismatic. (Acta sanctorum, Catholic Source, September V, 699; Analecta Bollandiana, 2 (1883), 126f.) (Perspectives on the New Pentecostalism, Spitter, Stanley M. Burgess, 1976, pp. 14-26) &lt;br /&gt;
    * St. Hildegarde is said to have sung in unknown tongues to the extent that her biographer refers to these occasions as &quot;concerts.&quot; (Acta sanctorum, Catholic Source, September V, 683.) Apparently she had frequent ecstasies and visions, during which she also prophesied and wrote in languages unfamiliar to her. (Acta sanctorum, Catholic Source, September V, 683f., 686, 699; Analecta Bollandiana, 2 (1883), 119. Before her death Hildegarde was denounced as a sorceress and a demoniac, and because of this her canonization was never achieved, although she is named as a saint in the Roman martyrology.) (Perspectives on the New Pentecostalism, Spitter, Stanley M. Burgess, 1976, pp. 14-26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1100 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Albigenses&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * Pentecostal historians have shown the same aversion to the primary records, with the result that the same stories are repeated again and again—usually without question— and mistakes once made are perpetuated and often compounded. ... We read that certain medieval mendicants ... and&lt;br /&gt;
    * Albigensians spoke in tongues, but we are left with no identification of individual recipients and with few details about the exciting activity of the Holy Spirit among them.(Perspectives on the New Pentecostalism, Spitter, Stanley M. Burgess, 1976, pp. 10)  Albigenses, Europe. (Carl Brumback, What Meaneth This? (Springfield, Mo.: Gospel Publ. House, 1947), p. 92.) Another group that rejected papal authority and emphasized purity of life. &lt;br /&gt;
    * The Albigenses - A religious sect of southern France, were widespread in the Eleventh and Twelfth Centuries. Their name was derived from the city of Albi in Languedoc, one of the most important centres of the movement. The&lt;br /&gt;
    * Albigenses preached apostolic Christianity and simple life according to the Gospel. They were called the &quot;good men.&quot; The pope and the councils of the church claimed that they denied the Trinity doctrine, the Holy Communion and marriage, as well as the doctrine of the death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. (The Peasant War In Germany, Frederick Engels; This Comment, Note #6 By D. Riazanov, 1925)  &quot;Doctrinal : The Albigenses asserted the co-existence of two mutually opposed principles, one good, the other evil. The former is the creator of the spiritual, the latter of the material world. The bad principle is the source of all evil; natural phenomena, either ordinary like the growth of plants, or extraordinary as earthquakes, likewise moral disorders (war), must be attributed to him. He created the human body and is the author of sin, which springs from matter and not from the spirit. The Old Testament must be either partly or entirely ascribed to him; whereas the New Testament is the revelation of the beneficent God. The latter is the creator of human souls, which the bad principle imprisoned in material bodies after he had deceived them into leaving the kingdom of light. This earth is a place of punishment, the only hell that exists for the human soul. Punishment, however, is not everlasting; for all souls, being Divine in nature, must eventually be liberated. To accomplish this deliverance God sent upon earth Jesus Christ, who, although very perfect, like the Holy Ghost, is still a mere creature. The Redeemer could not take on a genuine human body, because he would thereby have come under the control of the evil principle. His body was, therefore, of celestial essence, and with it He penetrated the ear of Mary. It was only apparently that He was born from her and only apparently that He suffered. His redemption was not operative, but solely instructive. To enjoy its benefits, one must become a member of the Church of Christ (the Albigenses). Here below, it is not the Catholic sacraments but the peculiar ceremony of the Albigenses known as the consolamentum, or &quot;consolation,&quot; that purifies the soul from all sin and ensures its immediate return to heaven. The resurrection of the body will not take place, since by its nature all flesh is evil.&quot; (From Albi, Lat. Albiga, the present capital of the Department of Tarn, Catholic Encyclopedia, 1913).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1098-1179&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hildegard of Bingen&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * In the twelfth century, the Benedictine abbess, Hildegard of Bingen (1098-1179) sang in unknown words with such facility and winsomeness that her utterances were called &quot;concerts in the Spirit.&quot; Although the strange language of her songs seemed to be a peculiar combination of local German dialect and Latin, both of which languages she of course knew well, she herself felt so strongly that the words that insisted on forming themselves in her mind in song and perhaps other powers of communication to the nuns under her were of such inspired and revealing significance that she prepared a glossary codex providing the translation. Elsewhere she speaks of her anointment with the Holy Spirit (Salbung des Heiligen Geistes). (Hildegard von Bingen, Wisse die Wege: Scivias (Salzburg, 1954), pp. 169ff.; Johannes May, Die heilige Hildegard uan Bingen (Munich, 1929), pp. 129ff. Much later, Jacob Boehme (d. 1624), although he did not speak in tongues, likewise claimed for his esoteric language divine illumination. See Ernst Benz, &quot;Zur metaphysischen Begrundung der Sprache bei Jakob Bohme,&quot; Dichtung und Volkstum, neue Folge des Euphorion, XXXVII (1936), 340-57.) Because her experiences were not understood, some of her contem- poraries denounced her as demon-possessed, and she has not yet been officially beatified. (The Charismatic Movement, 1975, Michael P. Hamilton, p 70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
1170-1221&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
St. Dominic&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * Spanish-born St. Dominic (d. 1221), after prayer, was enabled to speak German to an amazed audience. Angelus Clarenus (d. 1337), a Franciscan, spoke Greek, and an Augustinian Italian, St. Clare of Montefalco, spoke ecstatically in French. (St. Dominic: Biographical Documents, ed. Francis C. Lehner (Washington, D.C., 1964), pp. 52-53;Acta Sanctorum, June 11, 1094; ActaSanctorum, August II, 687.) (The Charismatic Movement, 1975, Michael P. Hamilton, p 70) &lt;br /&gt;
    * St. Dominic is said to have &quot;set himself to prayer and commenced immediately to speak German to the great astonishment of these [German] strangers... .&#39;&#39; ... The famous mendicant leader, St. Dominic, conversed in German. (St. Dominic, pp. 52f.) (Perspectives on the New Pentecostalism, Spitter, Stanley M. Burgess, 1976, pp. 14-26) &lt;br /&gt;
    * Pentecostal historians have shown the same aversion to the primary records, with the result that the same stories are repeated again and again—usually without question— and mistakes once made are perpetuated and often compounded. ... Difficulties also have arisen from ambiguities which Cutten copied from the Gorres text.&lt;br /&gt;
      A good example of this is the tendency to confuse the charismatic experiences of St. Dominic and Angelus Clarenus as one, despite the fact that the primary records tell of two separate and unrelated outpourings of the Pentecostal experience on those men. (For Dominic see St. Dominic Biographical Documents, ed. Francis C. Lehner (Washington, DC: Thomist Press, 1964), pp. 52f. This translates an account by Gerardi de Fracheto found in Monumenta ordinis Fratrum Praedicatorum historica, ed. B. M. Reichert (Louvain: E. Charpentier and J. Schoonjans, 1896), pp. 74f. The story of Angelus Clarenus is found in the Acta sanctorum quotquot toto orbe coluntur, vel a Catholicis scriptoribus celebrantur... notis illustravit Joannes Bollandus (Antwerp: apud loannem Meursium, 1643-1931), June II, 1094. (Hereafter the Acta sanctorum will be referred to as Acta sanctorum.) Medieval Examples of Charismatie Piety) (Perspectives on the New Pentecostalism, Spitter, Stanley M. Burgess, 1976, pp. 10) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[date unknown]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jean of the Cross&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * Jean of the Cross spoke with Mohammedans in Arabic (Antonio Daca (Daza), The Historie, Life, Miracles, Ecstasies, and Revelations of the Blessed Virgin Sister Ioane of the Cross, of the Third Order of St. Francis ... (St. Omer: Charles Bascard for John Heigham, 1625), p. 15) (Perspectives on the New Pentecostalism, Spitter, Stanley M. Burgess, 1976, pp. 14-26) &lt;br /&gt;
    * Pentecostal historians have shown the same aversion to the primary records, with the result that the same stories are repeated again and again—usually without question— and mistakes once made are perpetuated and often compounded. ...We read ... Jean of the Cross spoke in tongues, but of these there is no additional identification. In fact, we are even left in doubt as to whether Jean of the Cross was male or female! (Perspectives on the New Pentecostalism, Spitter, Stanley M. Burgess, 1976, pp. 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[date unknown]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jean of St. Francis&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * Jean of St. Francis, who, according to J. Gorres, conversed with the Mexicans. (Die Christliche Mystik, II, 193, Original source uncertain.) (Perspectives on the New Pentecostalism, Spitter, Stanley M. Burgess, 1976, pp. 14-26) &lt;br /&gt;
    * Pentecostal historians have shown the same aversion to the primary records, with the result that the same stories are repeated again and again—usually without question— and mistakes once made are perpetuated and often compounded. ...We read that ... Jean of St. Francis, ... but of these there is no additional identification. (Perspectives on the New Pentecostalism, Spitter, Stanley M. Burgess, 1976, pp. 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[date unknown]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Valentine &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * Pentecostal historians have shown the same aversion to the primary records, with the result that the same stories are repeated again and again—usually without question— and mistakes once made are perpetuated and often compounded. ...We read that ... Martin Valentine ... spoke in tongues, but of these there is no additional identification. In fact, we are even left in doubt as to whether Jean of the Cross was male or female! (Perspectives on the New Pentecostalism, Spitter, Stanley M. Burgess, 1976, pp. 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[date unknown]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Angelus Clarenus&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * Angelus Clarenus communicated in Greek. (Acta sanctorum, Catholic Source, June II, 1094) (Perspectives on the New Pentecostalism, Spitter, Stanley M. Burgess, 1976, pp. 14-26) &lt;br /&gt;
    * Pentecostal historians have shown the same aversion to the primary records, with the result that the same stories are repeated again and again—usually without question— and mistakes once made are perpetuated and often compounded. ... Difficulties also have arisen from ambiguities which Cutten copied from the Gorres text. A good example of this is the tendency to confuse the charismatic experiences of St. Dominic and Angelus Clarenus as one, despite the fact that the primary records tell of two separate and unrelated outpourings of the Pentecostal experience on those men. (For Dominic see St. Dominic Biographical Documents, ed. Francis C. Lehner (Washington, DC: Thomist Press, 1964), pp. 52f. This translates an account by Gerardi de Fracheto found in Monumenta ordinis Fratrum Praedicatorum historica, ed. B. M. Reichert (Louvain: E. Charpentier and J. Schoonjans, 1896), pp. 74f. The story of Angelus Clarenus is found in the Acta sanctorum quotquot toto orbe coluntur, vel a Catholicis scriptoribus celebrantur... notis illustravit Joannes Bollandus (Antwerp: apud loannem Meursium, 1643-1931), June II, 1094. (Hereafter the Acta sanctorum will be referred to as Acta sanctorum.) Medieval Examples of Charismatie Piety) (Perspectives on the New Pentecostalism, Spitter, Stanley M. Burgess, 1976, pp. 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1209&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Franciscans &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
St. Anthony of Padua&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * Franciscans, Europe. (&quot;Tongues, Gift of,&quot; B, IV, 796; &quot;Tongues, Gift of,&quot; Smith&#39;s Dictionary of the Bible, H. B. Hackett, ad. (1870; Rpt. Grand Rapids: Baker Book House, 1971), IV, 3310-11.) Catholic monks who embraced a very simple lifestyle and traveled throughout the countryside preaching. &lt;br /&gt;
    * St. Anthony of Padua (d. 1231) was a leading&lt;br /&gt;
    * Franciscan figure. Among his miracles and spiritual gifts recounted in the earliest sources was the gift of tongues. At times, &quot;his tongue became the pen of the Holy Ghost,&quot; and on occasion his hearers were reminded of the day of Pentecost when they heard him preaching in their native tongues. (From the Legenda Prima quoted by Raphael Huber, St. Anthony of Padua (Milwaukee, 1948), p. 54.) (The Charismatic Movement, 1975, Michael P. Hamilton, p 71)  The biographer of Antony of Padua identified his charismatic gift as the same one exercised on the Day of Pentecost when each man heard his own language. (Annales minorum, II, l 91.) (Perspectives on the New Pentecostalism, Spitter, Stanley M. Burgess, 1976, pp. 14-26) &lt;br /&gt;
    * Antony of Padua was reported to have possessed the gift of miracles, although some scholars have questioned this facet of his ministry. (Hilarin Felder, Die Antoniuswunder nach den alteren Quellen (Paderborn: Schoningh,1933), p. 156.) (Perspectives on the New Pentecostalism, Spitter, Stanley M. Burgess, 1976, pp. 14-26)&lt;br /&gt;
1247&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thomas Aquinas&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * [Thomas takes the same view as Augustine who took the unusual view that tongues continued, not in the supernatural, but the natural in that the different local churches all had a variety of members who spoke many languages by birth. Thus a person born to speak Japanese attending an English speaking church would be said to speak in tongues.] Thomas Aquinas (d. 1247) expressed his thoughts on the gift of tongues in his Summa Theological According to him the original purpose of this gift had been to enable the apostles &quot;to teach all nations.&quot; It did not follow, however, that they had received a &quot;gift of the knowledge of all languages.&quot; The gift of tongues was appropriate to the New Testament in the same way that prophecy had been proper to the Old. It directed men to God, remained &quot;like a habit&quot; in the person who possessed it, and could be used at will.&lt;br /&gt;
    * Thomas suggested that men of his day could gain the same gift of tongues as appeared at Pentecost by assiduous linguistic study. (Aquinas, Summa Theologica (New York, 1947), a.7, I, 225; a.4, I, 1138; a.1, II, 1919- a.2-14, II, 1920; a.1, II, 1929.) (The Charismatic Movement, 1975, Michael P. Hamilton, p 71)  Typical of this doctrinal confusion was the suggestion by St. Thomas Aquinas that his contemporaries could have the same gift of tongues as that of the apostles, not through the inspiration of the Holy Spirit, but rather by a thorough study of each of the languages involved. (From Summa Theologica, Part I of Second Part, Q. 51, Art. IV, in Basic Writings of St. Thomas Aquinas, ed. Anton C. Pegis (New York: Random House, 1944), II, 392.) (Perspectives on the New Pentecostalism, Spitter, Stanley M. Burgess, 1976, pp. 14-26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1260&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joachim of Flora&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * Joachim of Flora (1260), a Cistercian abbot, devised a view of history which anticipated the imminent commencement of the Ecclesia Spiritualis and which exerted widespread influence in Western thought. All of human experience, he contended, could be divided into three overlapping dispensations which corresponded to the persons of the Trinity. The first was the age of the Father (the ordo conjugatorum), the second the age of the Son (the ordo clericorum), and the third that of the Spirit (the ordo monachorum), to begin c. 1260. (Strong inspiration from Joachim continued well into the sixteenth century, appearing in the Radical Reformation, and traces thereof continue in recognizable form even in modern times. See Marjorie Reeves, The Figure of Joachim of Fiore (Oxford, 1972); Ernst Benz, Ecclesia Spiritualis (Stutt gart, 1934).) (The Charismatic Movement, 1975, Michael P. Hamilton, p 70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
1268-1308&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
St. Clare of Montefalco&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * According to the biographer Mosconio, an unbelieving physician, Philip, confessed that he had listened with envy as St. Clare of Monte Falcone uttered praise to God and engaged in holy conversation, speaking heavenly words about heavenly things. (Acta sanctorum, Catholic Source, August II, 687. The ecstasies of another saint, Pachomius, are mentioned in Acta sanctorum, Catholic Source, May III, 314.) (Perspectives on the New Pentecostalism, Spitter, Stanley M. Burgess, 1976, pp. 14-26) &lt;br /&gt;
    * St. Clare of Monte Falcone conversed in French. (Acta sanctorum, Catholic Source, August II, 687) (Perspectives on the New Pentecostalism, Spitter, Stanley M. Burgess, 1976, pp. 14-26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1381-1447&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
St. Colette&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * St. Colette enjoyed the gift of knowledge and the gift of discernment, together with a reputation for ministering healing to lepers and raising the dead. (Acta sanctorum, Catholic Source, March I, 543,568.) (Perspectives on the New Pentecostalism, Spitter, Stanley M. Burgess, 1976, pp. 14-26) &lt;br /&gt;
    * St. Colette spoke Latin and German. (Acta sanctorum, Catholic Source, March I, 543, 568, and chapter 17, section 176) (Perspectives on the New Pentecostalism, Spitter, Stanley M. Burgess, 1976, pp. 14-26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1419&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vincent Ferrer&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * The Dominican mission preacher Vincent Ferrer (d. 1419), known for many miracles, while preaching in Latin was often said to have been understood by &quot;Greeks, Germans, Sardinians, Hungarians, and people of other nations,&quot; as if speaking their languages. (Annales Minorum seu trium ordinum a S. Francisco institutorum (Florence, 1931), II, 191.) (The Charismatic Movement, 1975, Michael P. Hamilton, p 71) &lt;br /&gt;
    * Vincent Ferrer was especially famous for his prophetic gift and for the many miracles of healing which accompanied his evangelistic ministry. So great was his reputation that in the Netherlands an hour was set apart each day for the healing of the sick. (Acta sanctorum, Catholic Source, April I, 498f., 525.) (Perspectives on the New Pentecostalism, Spitter, Stanley M. Burgess, 1976, pp. 14-26) &lt;br /&gt;
    * Similar references were made on behalf of Louis Bertrand and Vincent Ferrer in their respective bulls of canonization. The latter specifically explained the miracles and gifts of Ferrer in the light of Mark 16:17f. (Acta sanctorum, Catholic Source, October V, 48 1 for Bertrand; Acta sanctorum, Catholic Source, April I, 525 for Ferrer.) (Perspectives on the New Pentecostalism, Spitter, Stanley M. Burgess, 1976, pp. 14-26) &lt;br /&gt;
    * The phenomenon of heteroglossolalia is reported in the ministry of St. Vincent Ferrer, who is said to have been understood by Greeks, Germans, Sardinians, and Hungarians as he preached in the Spanish of late medieval Valencia. His biographer, Peter Ranzano, also asserted that the isolated Britons of France, who understood only their own dialect, fully comprehended his teachings. (Acta sanctorum, Catholic Source, April I, 495.) (Perspectives on the New Pentecostalism, Spitter, Stanley M. Burgess, 1976, pp. 14-26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1483-1546&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Luther&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Founder of Lutheran church&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * Pentecostal historians have shown the same aversion to the primary records, with the result that the same stories are repeated again and again—usually without question— and mistakes once made are perpetuated and often compounded. For example, we read that both St. Augustine and&lt;br /&gt;
    * Martin Luther spoke in tongues. (Carl Brumback, What Meaneth This? A Pentecostal Answer to a Pentecostal Question (Springfield, MO: Gospel Publishing House, 1947), pp. 91f. R. Leonard Carroll in The Clossolalia Phenomenon, ed. Wade H. Horton (Cleveland, TN: Pathway Press, 1966), p. 93, indicates that Luther was a charismatic. Other writers have made the same statement.) A careful study of their writings and of contemporary biographies, however, indicates that neither Augustine nor Luther had experiential knowledge of the subject and that Luther was thoroughly confused about Pentecostal phenomena. (Augustine, &#39; Homilies on the First Epistle of John,&quot; 6:10, The Nicene and PostNicene Fathers, ed. P. Schaff, First Series (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1956), VII, 497f. Martin Luther, Works, ed. Jaroslav J. Pelikan and Helmut T. Lehmann (St. Louis: Concordia,1955- ),XL, 142.) (Perspectives on the New Pentecostalism, Spitter, Stanley M. Burgess, 1976, pp. 10)  Martin Luther (1483-1546) did not have direct contact with the more unusual gifts of the Spirit catalogued by Paul in I Corinthians 12, notably glossolalia, interpretation thereof, and healing. However, as an exegete and preacher using the lectionary, he occasionally had to advert to our charismatic passages. He was also familiar with the Zwickau Prophets, who derived something of their charism from the Hussite tradition. Luther believed that in apostolic times, people had spoken &quot;new tongues&quot; as a sign and &quot;witness to the Jews. &quot; In his own day, however, Christianity no longer required the confirmation of such signs. (Luther, Lectures on Isaiah, eds. Helmut Lehmann and Jaroslav Pelikan, Works (joint American edition), XVI, 302) Although they had ceased, each justified believer might expect to receive one or several other gifts of the Holy Spirit. (Luther, Selected Psalms, ed. Jaroslav Pelikan, Works, XII, 294) There would always be a diversity of gifts in the true church, and these would operate in harmony, whereas among &quot;fanatical spirits and sectarians,&quot; everyone &quot;want[ed] to be everything.&quot; (Luther, Selected Psalms, p. 295) Luther&#39;s clearest exposition of the meaning of the Corinthian texts for his day was in a treatise he published in 1525 against Andreas Bodenstein von Carlstadt. Drawing on Paul&#39;s first letter of advice to the troubled Corinthian church, Luther accused Carlstadt of misunderstanding the expression &quot;speaking with tongues.&quot; Paul, he declared, had been concerned primarily with the office of preaching and the listening and learning of the congregation. With this as his premise, he used the passage on tongues to develop his case for preaching in the vernacular: &quot;Whoever comes forward, and wants to read, teach, or preach, and yet speaks with tongues, that is, speaks Latin instead of German, or some unknown language, he is to be silent and preach to himself alone. For no one can hear it or understand it, and no one can get any benefit from it. Or if he should speak with tongues, he ought, in addition, to put what he says into Gennan, or intergret it in one way or another, so that the congregation may understand it.&quot; (Luther, Against the Heauenly Prophets, ed. Conrad Bergendorff, Works, XL, 142) Carlstadt had used Paul&#39;s directives to the Corinthians to prove that all speaking in tongues (i.e., preaching in Latin) was wrong. Luther, on the other hand, demanded only that the &quot;tongues&quot; be interpreted into the appropriate vernacular, and used Paul&#39;s writings to defend his position: &quot;St. Paul is not as stubborn in forbidding speaking with tongues as this &#39;sin-spirit&#39; [Carlstadt] is, but says it is not to be forbidden when along with it interpretation takes place.&quot; (Luther, Against the Heauenly Prophets, ed. Conrad Bergendorff, Works, XL, 142) Carlstadt also rejected Luther&#39;s contention that physicians were &quot;our Lord God&#39;s menders of the body,&quot; with a mission analogous to that of theologians—the restoration of &quot;what the devil has damaged.&quot; To Carlstadt&#39;s opposition to the use of medicine, Luther responded: &quot;Do you eat when you&#39;re hungry?&quot; (Luther, Table Talk, ed. Helmut T. Lehmann, Works, LIV, 53-54) Luther believed that the outpouring of the Holy Spirit on the day of Pentecost had wrought a fundamental change in the meaning of prayer. A &quot;Spirit of supplication&quot; had been &quot;outpoured,&quot; and it was possible, in a new and more significant way, &quot;to call upon God from the heart in My [Christ&#39;s] name.&quot; Luther, Sermons on the Gospel of St John, ed. Jaroslav Pelikan, Works, XXIV, 405.) (The Charismatic Movement, 1975, Michael P. Hamilton, p 71) &lt;br /&gt;
    * In History of the Christian Church (1959) Dr T Souer (Ph.D.) writes: &quot;Dr&lt;br /&gt;
    * Martin Luther was a prophet, evangelist, speaker in tongues and interpreter, in one person, endowed with all the gifts of grace.&#39;  We should note that one German historian attributed speaking in tongues to Martin Luther, and a friend of Dwight Moody described some of Moody&#39;s followers speaking in tongues. (Brumback, pp. 92-94, quoting Souer [or Sauer], History of the Christian Church, III, 406 and R. Boyd, Trials and Triumphs of Faith (1875), p. 402.) However, it is unclear whether either source definitely meant speaking in tongues as we know it. The Wesof Presbyterian Calvinism adopted by English Puritans in 1648, specifically required that prayer be made in a known tongue. (Justo Gonzalez, A History of Christian Thought (Nashville: Abingdon, 1975), III, 271.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1506-1552&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Francis Xavier&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * Francis Xavier: After the great apostasy that gave birth to Catholicism was in full sway, the Catholics developed their brand of tongue speaking. In a book called, &quot;Speaking With Tongues,&quot; by Cutten, there is a section dealing with a Catholic Priest named Francis Xavier, a Jesuit and missionary, who translated some of the Catholic doctrines into various tribal dialects and later into Japanese. Legend grew about him and another Jesuit called Father Colleridge wrote, &quot;He spoke freely, flowingly, elegantly, as if he had lived in Japan all his life.&quot; (Speaking With Tongues, Cutten, p 45) &lt;br /&gt;
    * A study of Cutten&#39;s account leaves one with the impression that all, or nearly all, tongue-speaking in the medieval church&lt;br /&gt;
    * was limited to the ability to speak in a foreign language in the course of missionary activity. Morton T. Kelsey suggests that this was simply the result of a church ban on speaking in and interpreting an unknown language, a ban found in the Rituale Romanorum in a section describing characteristics of the demon-possessed. (Kelsey, Tongue Speaking, p.47; Philip T. Weller, The Roman Ritual, vol. II, Christian Burial, Exorcism, Reserved Blessings, etc. (Milwaukee: Bruce Publishing Co., 1952), pp. 1 68f.) John T. Nichol finds his answer to this curious problem in the teachings of Origen, who considered the miraculous knowledge of foreign languages to be a permanent endowment of gospel messengers since the Day of Pentecost. (John Thomas Nichol, Pentecostalism (New York: Harper and Row, 1966) p. 21. 9. Kelsey, Tongue Speaking, p. 47.) (Perspectives on the New Pentecostalism, Spitter, Stanley M. Burgess, 1976, pp. 14-26)  This concern has been amplified by my frustration over the indifference of [my fellow] Pentecostal scholars to their historical antecedents and over the total reliance of the few who have broached the subject of charismatic outpourings in the medieval and the early modern church on an account written by George B. Cutten in 1927, an account which is based on a lengthy study of Christian mysticism written about 1836 by J. J. Gorres, a professor of history at the university in Munich. (George B. Cutten, Speaking with Tongues (New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1927), and J. 1. Gorres, Die Christliche Mystik, 5 vols. (Regensburg: G. J. Manz, 1836-42).) To make matters worse, Cutten, who was hostile to tongues peaking, did not bother to search out the primary sources used by the erudite German scholar. Pentecostal historians have shown the same aversion to the primary records, with the result that the same stories are repeated again and again—usually without question— and mistakes once made are perpetuated and often compounded. (Perspectives on the New Pentecostalism, Spitter, Stanley M. Burgess, 1976, pp. 10) &lt;br /&gt;
    * While Francis Xavier himself claimed no charismatic gift other than tongues, his disciples reported miracles at his hands ranging from the healing of barrenness to the alleviation of pain in childbirth. (Monumenta Xaveriana, II, 143f., 455, 512, 625f.) (Perspectives on the New Pentecostalism, Spitter, Stanley M. Burgess, 1976, pp. 14-26) &lt;br /&gt;
    * Pope Gregory XV in 1623 wrote that when Francis Xavier preached about the great works of God to an assembly of many nationalities, each one with astonishment and ecstasy heard the language of the country in which he was born. As a result of this miracle, the pope concluded, his audiences were greatly moved and received the Word of God. (Monumenta Xavertana, II, 710.) (Perspectives on the New Pentecostalism, Spitter, Stanley M. Burgess, 1976, pp. 14-26) &lt;br /&gt;
    * Francis Xavier spoke Tamil and the language of the Molucca Islands. (Monumenta X, veriana et autographis vel ex antiquioribus exemplis collecta ... (Madrid: Typis Gabrielis Lopez del Homo, 1912), II, 224, 546f., 555, 689, 694, 698) (Perspectives on the New Pentecostalism, Spitter, Stanley M. Burgess, 1976, pp. 14-26) &lt;br /&gt;
    * And we are told that Francis Xavier&#39;s Portuguese was understood by both the Japanese and Chinese whom he encountered on his missionary journeys, although this account has been challenged by modem Jesuit scholars. (Benedictus XIV (1675-1758), Opera omnia in unum corpus collecta et nunc primum in quindecim tomos distributa (Venice: sumptibus J. Remondini, 1787-88), III, 250. In addition, this claim was made by the first biographer of Francis Xavier, Horatius Tursellini, in his De vita Francisci Xaverii (Rome, 1594), and later by Dominique Boahours in The Life of St. Francis Xavier, of the Society of Jesus, Apostle of the Indies and of Japan, trans. James Dryden (Dublin: T. Haydock, 1812). While H. J. Coleridge in his Life and Letters of St. Francis Xavier (London: Burns and Oates, 1890), accepted Tursellini&#39;s report, the Jesuit editors of the Monumenta Xaveriana chose not to include the material on the Japanese expedition because of the unreliability of the witnesses involved.) (Perspectives on the New Pentecostalism, Spitter, Stanley M. Burgess, 1976, pp. 14-26) &lt;br /&gt;
    * Cardinal Ludovisius, testifying on behalf of the canonization of Francis Xavier, related that the great missionary had been heard to speak the languages of angels. (Monumenta Xaveriana, II, 698. The same claim has been made for St. Bridget although I have been unable to locate the primary evidence.) In the bull canonizing him we read that his audiences were filled with amazement and ecstasy when they heard him speak in languages unknown to him. (Monumenta Xaveriana, II, 710.) (Perspectives on the New Pentecostalism, Spitter, Stanley M. Burgess, 1976, pp. 14-26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
1509-1564&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Calvin&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * John Calvin (1509-1564): &quot;Calvin noted that glossolalia had not merely facilitated preaching in foreign languages but had also served as an &quot;adornment and honour of the Gospel itself.&#39;&#39; This second ability had been &quot;corrupted&quot; by human &quot;ambition&quot; (e.g., Corinth), and, Calvin reflected, it was&lt;br /&gt;
      not at all strange that God had chosen to remove glossolalic utterances from the church rather than permitting them &quot;to be vitiated with further abuse.&quot; (Calvin, Acts, I, 318) (The Charismatic Movement, 1975, Michael P. Hamilton, p 73) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1521&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anabaptists&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * 1500’s Anabaptists, Europe. (Bloesch, 11,115-16; Michael Hamilton, The Charismatic Movement (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1975), pp. 73-74; &quot;Pentecostal Churches,&quot; EB, XIV, 31.) One of the four main branches of the early Protestant movement (along with Lutherans, Reformed, and Anglicans). Unlike other Protestants, the Anabaptists emphasized the restoration of apostolic patterns of worship and lifestyle, the importance of a conversion experience, baptism of believers only, baptism by immersion, total separation of church and state, the power to overcome sin after conversion, and the need to live a holy life. A prominent Anabaptist leader named&lt;br /&gt;
    * Menno Simons, whose followers became known as Mennonites, wrote about speaking in tongues as if it were expected evidence of receiving the Holy Ghost. (Hamilton, p. 74.) Many early Anabaptists worshiped quite demonstratively; in the words of a secular history text some participated in &quot;very excited, &#39;enthusiastic,&#39; evangelical practices… what Americans know as &#39;holy rolling&#39;… The congregation sometimes shouted and danced, and always sang hymns with great fervor.&quot; (Crane Brinton et al, A History of Civilization 3rd ed. (Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967), I, 472, 480.) In view of their doctrine and worship, it is not at all surprising that speaking in tongues occurred among early Anabaptists. (The Charismatic Movement, 1975, Michael P. Hamilton)  Glossolalia accompanied by unusual behavior broke out among the Anabaptists in Appenzell. (George H. Williams, The Radical Reformation (Philadelphia, 1962), p. 133.) Among many Anabaptists there was an eschatological yearning for a final council, combining the features of the apostolic council in Jerusalem (c. 50, Acts 15) and the Pentecostal gathering of the Upper Room (Acts 2). (Peter Kawerau, Melchior Hoffman (Haarlem, 1954).) A major Anabaptist leader, Menno Simons (1496-1556), was evidently familiar with speaking in tongues on a scale sufficiently general to be able to write in his Treatise on Christian Baptism: &quot;Although Peter was previously informed by a heavenly vision that he might go to the Gentiles and teach them the Gospel, still he refused to baptize the pious, noble and godly centurion and his associates, so long as he did not see that the Holy Spirit was descended upon them so that they spoke with tongues and glorified God.... You see ... you are plainly taught that Peter commanded that those only should be baptized who had received the Holy Ghost, who spoke with tongues and glorified God, which only pertains to the believing, and not to minor children. Thus the practice of Peter was in accordance with the commandment of Christ. Mark 16:16. Peter did not command infant baptism....&quot; (Menno Simons, Treatise on Christian Baptism, Collected Works, trans. and ed. Leonard Verduin (Scottdale, Pa., 1956), pp. 27 if.) (The Charismatic Movement, 1975, Michael P. Hamilton, p 73)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1526-1581&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louis Bertrand&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * Louis Bertrand (1526-81): &quot;In the worldwide mission of the Catholic Church under the global sway of Charles V and his successors, and under the impulsion of the Counter-Reformation, men and some women of many old and new orders went forth to conquer the world for Christ and to make up overseas what had been lost to the Catholic Church in the heartlands of the old Christendom. A number of these missionaries are reported to have possessed a gift of tongues. Pope Clement X noted that the Dominican, Louis Bertrand (1526-81), who had been unable to converse in any language but Spanish, received the gift of tongues and exercised it impressively in his missionary work among Indians in the New World. He also was enabled to preach in the language of the Moors when among them. Francis Xavier (1506-52) had similar experiences in which he was able to speak in Tamil and in an Indonesian dialect. Later at the beatification, Pope Gregory XIII remarked that his gift of tongues had been the means of attracting widespread interest in Christianity.&quot; (Acta Sanctorum, October V, 322-23, 382, 481, ~ 83; Monumenta Xayeriana et au tograph is vel ex antiq u ioribus exemplis collecta (Madrid, 19 1 2 ), II, 224, 546-47, 555, 689, 694, 698; Benedictus XIV, Opera omnia in corpus collecta et nunc primum in quindecim tomos distributa (Venice, 1787), III, 250.) (The Charismatic Movement, 1975, Michael P. Hamilton, p 74) &lt;br /&gt;
    * Louis Bertrand is reported to have asked God to grant him the same gift as that of Vincent Ferrer, so that the natives of the Indies could understand his preaching. (Acta sanctorum, Catholic Source, October V, 382.) ... Finally, in a bull of canonization of 1671 Clement X declared that Louis Bertrand spoke only Spanish and normally had to use an interpreter in foreign lands. During his ministry, however, heaven conferred on him the gift of tongues, as well as of prophecy and of miracles. At another point in the bull, Clement asserted that Bertrand &#39;&#39;had been granted all of the charismatic signs and the accompanying authority.&#39; (Acta sanctorum, Catholic Source, October V, 481.) (Perspectives on the New Pentecostalism, Spitter, Stanley M. Burgess, 1976, pp. 14-26) &lt;br /&gt;
    * The bull of canonization for Louis Bertrand testified that he laid hands on the sick in a hospital, with the results that men regained their sanity and the dead were raised to life. Finally, the bull assures us that Bertrand exercised the charismatic gifts of the apostles. (Acta sanctorum, Catholic Source, October V, 48 1, 483.) (Perspectives on the New Pentecostalism, Spitter, Stanley M. Burgess, 1976, pp. 14-26) &lt;br /&gt;
    * And St. Louis Bertrand spoke in the language of the Moors under the inspiration of the Holy Spirit. (Acta sanctorum, Catholic Source, October V, 322f., 382, 481, 483) (Perspectives on the New Pentecostalism, Spitter, Stanley M. Burgess, 1976, pp. 14-26) &lt;br /&gt;
    * The Spanish of St. Louis Bertrand was understood by Indian natives in the Western Hemisphere. (Acta sanctorum, Catholic Source, October V, 322f., 382, 483) (Perspectives on the New Pentecostalism, Spitter, Stanley M. Burgess, 1976, pp. 14-26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
1569-1572&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polish Brethren&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * In the commune of the Polish Brethren, predecessors of the Socinians, in Rakow, there was a period (1569-72) when lords, artisans, and peasants lived in a fellowship modeled on that of Acts 2, when all but a few ministers laid down their ministries and everyone listened attentively, as if to revelations, to the simplest outpourings of former serfs and other illiterates. (Williams, The Radical Reformation, pp. 698ff.; St: nislaw Cynarski,Rakow Ognisko Arianizmu (Cracow, 1968), pp. 51-80.) (The Charismatic Movement, 1975, Michael P. Hamilton, p 73)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
1649-1654&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ranters&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * The Ranters appealed to an inward Christ, denying the external authority of creeds and clerics in much the same way as did the Quakers. Both Ranter and early Quaker worship contained an emotional element, as both consciously endeavored to follow the promptings of the Spirit as he directed from within. Early accounts of meetings of both groups contain many references to &quot;the Power of the Lord&quot; which &quot;uttered through them&quot; or &quot;wrought mightily&quot; upon them, compelling them to weep, sing, or speak. (For the visions and inspired utterances of a sixteenth-century Familist see Tobias, Mirabilia opera Dei (London, 1575). Geoffrey F. Nuttall comments on Quaker and Ranter experiences in Studies in Christian Enthusiasm, Illustrated from Early Quakerism (WaUingford, Pa., 1948).) &quot;The Lord&#39;s power&quot; was frequently &quot;so mighty upon&quot; George Fox that he &quot;could not hold, but was made to cry out.&quot; (George Fox, Journal, passim; Hannah Whitall Smith, The Early Friends (Philadelphia, n.d. ).) (The Charismatic Movement, 1975, Michael P. Hamilton, p 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1650 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quakers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * Striking parallels exist between Quaker silent worship and the practice of glossolalia. At its best Quaker silent worship involves a&lt;br /&gt;
    * kind of letting go, a lack of strain or effortful attention, a willingness to &quot;flow&quot; with the leading of the Spirit and with the larger movement of the entire meeting. ... As in the case of glossolalia, the process of speaking out of the silence and of listening in the silence involves a resting of the analytical mind, a refusal to let deliberative, objective thinking dominate the meeting. Rather, one tries to &quot;center down&quot; and become open to the &#39;&#39;inner light&quot; within himself, to &quot;that of God in every man,&#39;&#39; to the &quot;leading of the Spirit.&#39;&#39; (Perspectives on the New Pentecostalism, Spitter, Richard A. Baer, 1976, p 154)  Quakers, England. (Bloesch, II, 115-16; &quot;Charismata,&quot; ERE, III, 370; Schaff, I, 114.) A group that emphasized spiritual experience and waited on the moving of the Spirit in their services. The early Quakers received their name because they literally &quot;quaked&quot; under the power of the Spirit. &lt;br /&gt;
    * John Wimber began as a Quaker, originally being a member of the Quaker church. George Fox is deemed to be the &quot;prophet&quot; whose teachings tend to be the prime source of guidance for the philosophy followed in the Quaker faith. Gunner Payne was the person who initially had the primary influence in John Wimber&#39;s life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Doctrine:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   1. Quakers (Friends) beliefs are a little hard to quantify, since Friends do not believe in having a fixed Creed or Dogma, but rather in seeking for the leadings of God within ourselves. Some generalizations are possible however: &lt;br /&gt;
   2. Doctrines of Jesus&#39; deity and the virgin birth are nonessential and not accepted as fact.&lt;br /&gt;
   3. Primacy of &quot;feelings&quot; over scripture as source of testing doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
   4. Acceptance of any document as valid for doctrine, i.e. Tao Te Ching, Koran, etc. (Society of Friends)&lt;br /&gt;
   5. Unitarian Universalists (by their own description) (i.e. all religions and beliefs are correct and of equal value.)&lt;br /&gt;
   6. Great manifestations including trembling and shaking.&lt;br /&gt;
   7. George Fox saw himself as an apostle restoring the true church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1700 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Camisards or Cevennes or Cevennol Prophets &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * Camisards: &quot;Probably from camise, a black blouse worn as a uniform&quot; &lt;br /&gt;
    * Camisards, southern France (often called the Prophets of the Cevennes). (&quot;Tongues, Gift of,&quot; Smith&#39;s Dictionary of the Bible, IV, 3310-11.; &quot;Camisards,&quot; ERE, 111,175-176; &quot;Pentecostal Churches,&quot; EB XIV, 31; Schaff, I, 114; &quot;Tongues, Gift of,&quot; B, IV, 796.) A group of Huguenots (French Protestants), mostly peasants, who resisted the attempts of Louis XIV&#39;s government to convert them to Roman Catholicism. Many were imprisoned, tortured, and martyred. Observers reported tongues, uneducated peasants and young children prophesying in pure, elegant French, enthusiastic, demonstrative worship, and people &quot;seized by the Spirit.&quot; &lt;br /&gt;
    * Cevennes: After Montanus, the next time any significant tongues-speaking movement arose was with the Cevennol Prophets of the seventeenth century. The Cevennol prophets likewise were outside of the church – their primary emphasis was on politics and the military. &lt;br /&gt;
    * Converts of Camisards, England. (&quot;Tongues, Gift of,&quot; Smith&#39;s Dictionary of the Bible, IV, 3310-11.) Some Camisards fled to England to avoid persecution, making converts there. &lt;br /&gt;
    * Camisards, or Prophets of the Cevennes&lt;br /&gt;
      : The rapid growth of an enthusiastic group among those who endorsed resistance, largely confined to the Cevennes mountains, further complicated the divisions. These Camisards, or Prophets of the Cevennes mountains, claimed that they were directly inspired by the Holy Spirit. Their religious &quot;enthusiasm&quot; as well as their political resistance made them special targets of the king&#39;s wrath. In the course of prolonged armed conflict, thousands on both sides were killed. Under divine inspiration, their prophets encouraged the Camisards to wage war against Louis&#39; dragoons from 1701 until 1710. They fought for religious reasons, but the intensity of their political opposition was reflected in the increasing enthusiasm of their spiritual experiences. (Andre Ducasse, La Guerre des camisards (Paris, 1946).) The Camisards maintained that &quot;God has no where in the Scriptures concluded himself from dispensing again the extraordinary Gifts of His Spirit unto Men.&quot; Indeed, a &quot;more full Accomplishment&quot; of Joel&#39;s prophecy than that of Acts could be awaited. They found historical roots by developing an interesting view of church history: &quot;the Christian Truth survived the Deluge of the Grand Apostacy, and rested upon the Mountains of Piemont, Dauphine, and Languedocq, as the Ark once upon Mount Ararat; the Waldenses and Albigenses could never be quite rooted out by the Legions of Hell in Croisade; and when the great Tribulations of the modern Pharaoh had extinguished in appearance the other Churches of France, out of the Ashes of those of Languedocq there arose within a few Years last past, a powerful Testimony of Jesus, animated by immediate Inspiration....&quot; (John Lacy, A Cry from the Desert (London, 1708), pp. v-vi. This includes reminiscences of Camisard refugees in England.) This &quot;inspiration&quot; had startling results. Those so moved &quot;struck themselves with the Hand, they fell on their Backs, they shut their Eyes, they heaved with the Breast, they remained a while in Trances, and coming out of them with Twitchings, they uttered all that came into their Mouths.&quot; (De Brueys, Histoire du fanatisme de notre temps (Paris, 1692), p. 137.) Children as well as adults were so affected, and illiterates of the &quot;Dregs of Mankind&quot; amazed their hearers by quoting Scripture texts at length. (De Brueys, Histoire du fanatisme de notre temps (Paris, 1692), p. 89.) John Vernett, who escaped from Bois-Chastel to England, recalled that when under this power of the Holy Spirit his mother spoke only French. This &quot;surprized [him] exceedingly, because she never before attempted to speak a Word in that Language, nor has since to my Knowledge, and I am certain she could not do it.&quot;(John Lacy, A Cry from the Desert (London, 1708), p. 14) This testimony was given in London on January 14, 1706. His mother had first experienced this linguistic ability in 1693 and had been imprisoned because of her spiritual gifts since 1695. Similar phenomena occurred repeatedly, and often when the operation had ceased the inspired had no memory of what he had uttered. Another strange phenomenon which occurred quite frequently among the Camisards was the sudden ability of infants who could not yet speak to deliver discourses in perfect, fluent French. In 1701, for example, a child about fourteen months old &quot;which had never of itself spoken a Word, nor could it go alone,&quot; in a loud, childish voice began exhorting &quot;to the Works of Repentance.&quot; (John Lacy, A Cry from the Desert (London, 1708), p. 15) The Camisards also spoke sometimes in languages that were unknown: &quot;Several persons of both Sexes,&quot; James Du Bois of Montpellier recalled, &quot;I have heard in their Extasies pronounce certain words, which seem&#39;d to the Standers-by, to be some Foreign Language.&quot; These utterances were sometimes accompanied by the gift of interpretation exercised, in Du Bois&#39; experience, by the same person who had spoken in tongues. (John Lacy, A Cry from the Desert (London, 1708), p. 32) (The Charismatic Movement, 1975, Michael P. Hamilton, p 75) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1703-1758&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jonathan Edwards&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * Similar phenomena [Extreme emotional disturbances, ecstasies and bodily seizures of various sorts] occurred in the Great Awakening, a period of American revival in the 1700&#39;s led by Jonathan Edwards, George Whitefield, and others. (Clark, pp. 112-13.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Debra Bouey, who has done much research on the subject, has this to say about Jonathan Edwards: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * If DeArteaga is one of the historians for the Toronto Airport Vineyard, it is very difficult to believe&lt;br /&gt;
    * he does not know Jonathan Edwards was a cessationist. Edwards believed prophecy ceased along with the other charismatic gifts after the completion of the canon of Scripture. Surely DeArteaga, a historian, could not have missed Edwards account of his cessationist views and the reasons he notes in detail for holding them in the following works?: 1. Jonathan Edwards, &quot;Charity and Its Fruits&quot;, pp.38, 44-47. 2. Jonathan Edwards, &quot;On Revival&quot;, pp.137-.  Consider carefully his words which follow and contrast them with where the focus and emphasis are placed, evidenced in the teachings coming out of Toronto Vineyard, and determine for yourself what Jonathan Edwards would have to say about all of this alleged &quot;Toronto blessing&quot;, &quot;season of refreshing&quot; and &quot;revival&quot; if he were here with us today: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   1. &quot;The spirit that causes people to have a greater regard for the Holy Scriptures and establishes them more in the truth and divinity of God&#39;s Word is certainly the Spirit of God. &lt;br /&gt;
   2. &quot;The devil never would attempt to beget in persons a regard to the divine Word. A spirit of delusion will not incline persons to seek direction at the mouth of God. &#39;To the law and to the testimony: If they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them!&#39; is never the cry of evil spirits who have no light in them. On the contrary, it is God&#39;s own direction to discover their delusions. &lt;br /&gt;
   3. Would the spirit of error, in order to deceive men, beget in them a high opinion of the infallible Word? Would the prince of darkness, in order to promote his kingdom of darkness, lead men to the sun? &lt;br /&gt;
   4. &quot;The devil has always shown a mortal spite and hatred towards that holy book, the Bible. He has done all in his power to extinguish that light, or else draw men off from it. He knows it to be that light by which his kingdom of darkness is to be overthrown. He has long experienced its power to defeat his purposes and battle his designs. It is his constant plague. It is the sword of the Spirit that pierces him and conquers him. It is that sharp sword that we read of in Revelation 19:15, which proceeds out of the mouth of Him that sat on the horse, with which He smites His enemies. Every text is a dart to torment the old serpent. He has felt the stinging smart thousands of times. &lt;br /&gt;
   5. &quot;Therefore the devil is engaged against the Bible and hates every word in it. We may be sure that he never will attempt to raise anyone&#39;s esteem of it.&quot; (Jonathan Edwards, The Distinguishing Marks of a Work of the Spirit of God)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jonathan Edwards by Bob Hunter:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * William DeArteaga: I want to share one insight that I had not planned, but the Lord has put on my heart about - yesterday I was looking at the books that were coming in on revival. Some hot off the press. And every revival has a predominant theologian, you know. Historians say, well in this revival, Charles Finney was the predominant figure here and theologian of that revival, etc., etc. And the Lord has already chosen the predominant theologian of this revival. It&#39;s not me! It&#39;s Jonathan Edwards. And every book on revival out there, including my book does central chapters on what did Jonathan Edwards say about revival. Which is great, because it takes the pressure off us, you know, the swelled head and all the stuff. We&#39;re commentators on Jonathan Edwards. That&#39;s really true. (William DeArteaga, Toronto Airport Vineyard, October 13, 1994) &lt;br /&gt;
    * Virtually every leader of this movement points to Jonathan Edwards for support of the various manifestations. They are very selective about what is quoted, however.&lt;br /&gt;
      Here are some quotes you don&#39;t see them using:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   1. &quot;Why cannot we be contented with the divine oracles, that holy, pure word of God, which we have in such abundance and clearness, now since the canon of Scripture is completed? Why should we desire to have any thing&lt;br /&gt;
   2. added to them by impulses from above? Why should we not rest in that standing rule that God has given to his church, which the apostles teaches us, is surer than a voice from heaven? And why should we desire to make the Scripture speak more to us than it does?&quot; [Jonathan Edwards, Some Thoughts, p.404]  &quot;They who leave the sure word of prophecy-which God has given us as a light shining in a dark place-&lt;br /&gt;
   3. to follow such impressions and impulses, leave the guidance of the polar star to follow a Jack with a lantern. No wonder therefore that sometimes they are led into woeful extravagances.&quot; [Jonathan Edwards, On Revival, p.14]  &quot;&lt;br /&gt;
   4. An erroneous principle, than which scarce any has proved more mischievous to the present glorious work of God, is a notion that it is God&#39;s manner in these days to guide His saints by inspiration, or immediate revelation.... As long as a person has a notion that he is guided by immediate direction from heaven, it makes him incorrigible and impregnable in all his misconduct.&quot; (Jonathan Edwards, Some Thoughts Concerning the Present Revival of Religion in New England, p.1:404)  &quot;Many godly persons have undoubtedly in this and other ages, exposed themselves to woeful delusions, by an aptness to lay too much weight on&lt;br /&gt;
   5. impulses and impressions, as if they were immediate revelations from God, to signify something future, or to direct them where to go, and what to do.&quot;  &quot;I would therefore entreat the people of God to be very cautious how they give heed to such things.&lt;br /&gt;
      I have seen them fail in very many instances, and know by experience that impressions being made with great power, and upon the mind...are no sure sign of their being revelations from heaven.&quot; (Jonathan Edwards, On Revival, pp. 104, 141) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1722&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moravian Brethren &amp; Pietists&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * Moravian Brethren (1722): During the same period another group, less dramatic but nonetheless inspired, was growing in Saxony. The Moravian Brethren of the eighteenth century had roots in the Bohemian Hussite tradition. Reorganized in 1722 at Herrnhut under the leadership of Count Nicholas von Zinzendorf (1700-60), they had close affinities with German Pietism and Lutheranism. Their emotionally expressive worship, particularly after the remarkable revival of 1727, (John Greenfield, When the Spirit Came (Minneapolis, 1967).) was marked by fervent prayer and much singing, and their religious zeal was channeled into ambitious missionary enterprises. Outsiders were apt to be puzzled by their simple confidence in God. Their enemies faithfully exposed the peculiarities and &quot;delusions&quot; of the sect, drawing analogies between the Moravians and the schismatics and heretics of Christian history to prove their arguments. In Britain, they were taken to task for, among other things, reviving a &quot;ridiculous Piece of Nonsense&quot; first advanced by &quot;a mad enthusiastic Sect of the second Century called Montanists&quot;—speaking in tongues. Said one John Roche: &quot;[Montanus] and his Followers were great Dealers in the Spirit; and affected strange convulsive Heavings, and unnatural Postures. And in one of these Fits they commonly broke into some disconnected Jargon, which they often passed upon the vulgar, ‘As the exuberant and resistless Evacuations of the Spirit,’ and many other such like enthusiastic Stuff. That this is the frequent Behaviour, Speeches and Assertions of those deluded and deluding People, I refer to the public Voice, to all that are but even slightly acquainted with their Customs and Preachings; and to such cursory Proofs of it as shall appear through this Work: For a stated Proof of it would be an idle Attempt.&quot; (John Roche, The Morauian Heresy (Dublin, 1751), p. 44.) Although speaking in tongues was not endorsed by the Moravian leadership, it occurred sporadically in their gatherings. Zinzendorf, like many others, believed that the gift of tongues had originally been given in order to facilitate missionary expansion. (The Charismatic Movement, 1975, Michael P. Hamilton, p 76) &lt;br /&gt;
    * Pietists (including Moravians), Germany. (Bloesch, II, 11546) The Pietists emphasized spiritual experience and Christian living.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1730 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jansenists,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cornelius Jansen, Bishop of Ypres&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * Cornelius Jansen, Bishop of Ypres (Cornelius Jansenius Yprensis), from whom Jansenism derives its origin and name. &lt;br /&gt;
    * the Jansenists, a group of Roman Catholic loyalists who opposed the Reformers&#39; teaching on justification by faith, also claimed to be able to speak in tongues in the 1700s. (Charismatic Chaos, John F. MacArthur, 1991, p. 234) &lt;br /&gt;
    * Twenty years after the dispersion of the Camisards in 1710, glossolalia appeared in the Jansenist community. Between 1730 and 1733, prophetic utterances became increasingly frequent among them. When seized by convulsions, some reportedly spoke in an unknown tongue and understood any language in which they were addressed. Much of the glossolalia was, however, not understood. (P.F. Mathieu, Histoire des miracules et des convulsionnaires de Saint Medard (Paris, 1864).) Although the Jansenists and the Camisards had similar physical reactions to inspiration, the Jansenists in self-defense against the charge of crypto-Calvinism were outspoken in their criticism of all Protestant enthusiasts. (The Charismatic Movement, 1975, Michael P. Hamilton, p 76) &lt;br /&gt;
    * Jansenists, France. (&quot;Charismata,&quot; ERE, III, 370; &quot;Pentecostal Churches,&quot; EB, XIV, 31; &quot;Tongues, Gift of,&quot; B, IV, 796; &quot;Tongues, Gift of,&quot; Smith&#39;s Dictionary of the Bible, IV, 3310-11.) A Catholic reform movement. &lt;br /&gt;
    * In the 1700&#39;s another group arose inside the Reformed Christian Church called the Jansenists. They rejected the doctrine of justification by faith. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1739 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Wesley&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Methodists&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * There is no record that John Wesley spoke in tongues. It is incredible that the &quot;father of the modern Pentecostal movement&quot; never himself spoke in tongues! &lt;br /&gt;
    * Wesley once explained that God imparted his gifts as he chose, and that in his wisdom he had not deemed it best to bestow on Wesley himself this gift which he had granted to some of his contemporaries&lt;br /&gt;
    * . In a certain sense, he had received a tongue of fire similar to that of Acts 2:3; for, as he once wrote, the cloven tongues of fire that had descended at Pentecost had given &quot;eloquence and utterance in preaching the gospel,&quot; engendered &quot;a burning zeal towards God&#39;s Word,&quot; and endowed each Spirit-baptized disciple with &quot;a fiery tongue.&quot; (Wesley, Letters, IV, 379-80.) For the spiritual edification of his contemporaries, Wesley published accounts of the religious experiences of some members of Methodist societies as well as instructive passages from prominent writers of other generations. In the surviving extracts from diaries, there is a persistent longing for fuller Christian experience and a conviction of the inadequacy of efforts to worship Christ in human language: &quot;Friday in the morning I rose with these words strongly and sweetly impressed on my mind, &#39;Insatiate to the spring I fly, I drink and still am ever dry.&#39; O my dear Lord what angel tongue can speak thy praise,&quot; wrote one Elizabeth Johnson. Her soul, she declared, &quot;burn[ed] with desire to praise thee; words I find fail, there is no language known among mortals to express it; a glimmering expectation I have to be ere long, where I shall have new language.&quot; (Wesley, An Account of Mrs. Elizabeth Johnson (Bristol, 1799), pp. 48,69.)  &quot;On the other hand, in spite of Wesley&#39;s concern to restore primitive Christianity and the special normativity he granted to the first three centuries, he actually showed very little interest in the question of spiritual gifts. The Methodists were, it must be admitted, often accused of &quot;laying claim to almost every apostolic gift, in a full and ample manner, as they were possessed of old.&quot; (This from William Warburton, Bishop of Gloucester, The Doctrine of grace, or, The Office and Operations of the Holy Spirit Vindicated from the Insults of Infidelity and the Abuses of Fanaticism (1762), as reported by Richard Green, The Works of John and Charles Wesley: A Bibliography (London: C. H. Kelly, 1869), p. 123.) Wesley denied this while leaving space for a continuing miraculousness in the sense that &quot;God now hears and answers prayer even beyond the ordinary course of nature.&quot;(See Wesley&#39;s response &quot;to Dr. Warburton, Bishop of Gloucester,&quot; dated 26 November 1762, in the Telford edition of Wesley&#39;s Letters, 4:325-84. The quotation is from p. 344 in this edition.) Wesley&#39;s interest was fundamentally elsewhere: &quot;Whether these gifts of the Holy Ghost were designed to remain in the Church throughout all ages, and whether or no they will be restored at the nearer approach of the &quot;restitution of all things,&quot; are questions which it is not needful to decide.&quot; (Sermon 4, &quot;Scriptural Christianity,&quot; introduction, pare. 3, in the Sugden edition, 1:93.)&quot; (Theological Roots Of Pentecostalism, Donald W. Dayton, p 45) &lt;br /&gt;
    * Methodists, England, particularly in the revivals of Wesley and Whitefield and in later American revivals. (&quot;Tongues, Gift of,&quot; B, IV, 796.) &lt;br /&gt;
    * Pentecostalism is the child of reaction to secularism and formalism in religion. Its immediate ancestor was the so-called &quot;Holiness&quot; movement that began in Methodism. Between 1880 and 1900 the Methodist Church split into holiness and anti-holiness groups. Basically the issue over which they split was the error of their founder, John Wesley. He taught error relative to sanctification and from his folly grew the notion that those who receive the Holy Spirit directly and abstractly receive &quot;entire sanctification.&quot; Others rejected this and thus they divided. &lt;br /&gt;
    * We should also note the strong emphasis on repentance and physical demonstrations in the Methodist revivals. One hostile historian wrote, &quot;Extreme emotional disturbances, ecstasies and bodily seizures of various sorts were common in the Wesleyan Revival of the eighteenth century in England,&quot; with people in Wesley&#39;s meetings exhibiting &quot;violent motor reactions… convulsions and shakings&quot; and screaming. (Clark, pp. 111-12.) &lt;br /&gt;
    * Wesley himself believed that the gifts of the Spirit had practically disappeared but that a fully restored church would have them again&lt;br /&gt;
    * . (Howard Snyder, The Radical Wesley (Downers Grove, Ill.: Inter-Varsity Press, 1980), p. 96) When a certain Dr. Middleton wrote that the gift of tongues was absent from later church history, Wesley replied that (1) many ancient writings are no longer extant, (2) many Christians wrote no books, (3) the ante-Nicene fathers do not say tongues ceased with the apostles, and (4) just because tongues was not specifically recorded does not mean it was not practiced. (John Wesley, &quot;A Letter to the Reverend Dr. Conyers Middleton,&quot; The Works of John Wesley, 3rd. ed. (Rpt. Grand Rapids: Baker Book House, 1978), X, 54-55.) He said, &quot;Many may have spoken with new tongues, of whom this is not recorded; at least, the records are lost in a course of so many years.&quot; (John Wesley, &quot;A Letter to the Reverend Dr. Conyers Middleton,&quot; The Works of John Wesley, 3rd. ed. (Rpt. Grand Rapids: Baker Book House, 1978), X, p. 55.) In reply to the objection that tongues did not exist in his time, Wesley replied, &quot;It has been heard of more than once, no farther off than the valleys of Dauphiny&quot; [southern France]. (John Wesley, &quot;A Letter to the Reverend Dr. Conyers Middleton,&quot; The Works of John Wesley, 3rd. ed. (Rpt. Grand Rapids: Baker Book House, 1978), X, p. 56.)  &quot;I was a little surprised at some. who&lt;br /&gt;
    * were buffeted of Satan in an unusual manner, by such a spirit of laughter as they could in no wise resist, though it was pain and grief unto them. I could scarce have believed the account they gave me, had I not known the same thing ten or eleven years ago. Part of Sunday my brother and I then used to spend in walking in the meadows and singing psalms. But one day, just as we were beginning to sing, he burst out into a loud laughter. I asked him, if he was distracted; and began to be very angry, and presently after to laugh as loud as he. Nor could he possibly refrain, though we were ready to tear ourselves in pieces, but we were forced to go home without singing another line.&quot; (John Wesley’s Journal, Fri. May 9, 1740; transcribed by Nick Needham)  &quot;In the evening such a&lt;br /&gt;
    * spirit of laughter was among us, that many were much offended. But the attention of all was fixed on poor L-a S-, whom we all knew to be no dissembler. One so violently and variously torn of the evil one did I never see before. Sometimes she laughed till almost strangled; then broke out into cursing and blaspheming; then stamped and struggled with incredible strength, so that four or five could scarce hold her: Then cried out, &quot;O eternity, eternity! O that I had no soul! O that I had never been born!&quot; At last she faintly called on Christ to help her. And the violence of her pangs ceased. &quot;Most of our brethren and sisters were now fully convinced, that those who were under this strange temptation could not help it. Only E-th B- and Anne H- were of another mind; being still sure, anyone might help laughing if she would. This they declared to many on Thursday: but on Friday, 23 God suffered Satan to teach them better. Both of them were suddenly seized in the same manner as the rest, and laughed whether they would or no, almost without ceasing. Thus they continued for two days, a spectacle to all; and were then, upon prayer made for them, delivered in a moment.&quot; (John Wesley’s Journal, Wed. May 21, 1740; transcribed by Nick Needham)  Bishop Butler&#39;s sternly rebuked John Wesley: &quot;Sir the pretending to extraordinary revelations and gifts of the Holy Ghost is a horrid thing, a very horrid thing.&quot; (Cited by Ronald A. Knox, Enthusiasm [Oxford: The University Press, 1950], 450). &lt;br /&gt;
    * The contribution of John Wesley (1703-91) to his century has been widely recognized. Recent&lt;br /&gt;
    * Pentecostal scholarship has acknowledged his special significance among the antecedents of Pentecostalism and claimed him as the &quot;father&quot; of the Pentecostal movement. (Vinson Synan, The Holiness Pentecostal Movement (Grand Rapids, 1971), p. 13.) His emphasis on a second crisis experience subsequent to conversion was only one of many innovations which shaped the context out of which organized Pentecostalism later emerged. Little attention has been directed to his attitude toward glossolalia, however. His opinion on the gift of tongues was undoubtedly influenced by what he knew of the operation of that gift in his world, as well as by his reading of Scripture. The transformation of Wesley&#39;s religious experience which resulted from his contact with the Moravians is common knowledge. The individualistic experiential piety which informed their daily lives enriched his own after 1738. His attention was specifically drawn to speaking in tongues by the publication in 1748 of Conyers Middleton&#39;s A Free Inquiry and by the increasing activity of the French Prophets in England. (The Charismatic Movement, 1975, Michael P. Hamilton, p 77)  Middleton was a Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge, whose work was based on Traite de ltemploi des saints peres, published by Jean Daille (1594-1670), a learned French Reformed theologian, in 1632. Daille had written to discourage &quot;undue reverence&quot; for the Church Fathers. The thrust of Middleton&#39;s book was probably best expressed by its full title: &quot;A Free Inquiry into the Miraculous Powers, Which are supposed to have subsisted in the Christian Church, From the Earliest Ages through several successive Centuries. By which it is strewn, that we have no sufficient Reason to believe upon the authority of the Primitive Fathers, That any such Powers were continued to the Church, after the Days of the Apostles.&quot; Middleton maintained that of all the gifts of the Holy Spirit the gift of tongues was &quot;the most evidently and confessedly withdrawn.&quot; (Conyers Middleton, A Free Inquiry (London, 1749), p. xxi.) He further contended that neither a &quot;single instance&quot; of tongues nor &quot;the least pretension&quot; to the gift had ever been made &quot;by any writer whatsoever.&quot; Conyers Middleton, A Free Inquiry (London, 1749), p. xxii.) (The Charismatic Movement, 1975, Michael P. Hamilton, p 71) In the Free Inquiry, he claimed that the extant writings of those second-generation Christians who had known the Apostles made no mention of tongues. During the Patristic period, a revival of the gift had been &quot;pretended&quot; until it could no longer be supported. Middleton was so certain of himself that he made John Wesley&#39;s self-imposed task of refutation simple: &quot;And I [Middleton] might risk the merit of my argument on this single point; that, after the Apostolic times, there is not in all history one instance, either well attested, or even so much as mentioned, of any particular person, who had ever exercised this gift, or pretended to exercise it, in any age or country whatsoever. Conyers Middleton, (A Free Inquiry (London, 1749), p. 120) In answer to this claim, Wesley reminded him: &quot;It has undoubtedly been pretended to, and that at no great distance either from our time or country. It has been heard of more than once no farther off than the valleys of Dauphiny. Nor is it yet fifty years ago since the Protestant inhabitants of those valleys so loudly pretended to this and other miraculous powers as to give much disturbance to Paris itself. And how did the King of I France confute that presence and prevent its being heard any more? Not by the pen of his scholars, but by (a truly heathen way) the swords and bayonets of his dragoons.&quot; It is understandable that the dispersion of people whose convictions had not yielded to the severe persecutions of Louis XIV and whose norms of religious experience included such dramatic expressions as those of the Camisards would arouse at least a curious interest and considerable hostility. (John Wesley to Conyers Middleton, 4 January 1749, The Letters of John Wesley ed. John Telford (London, 1931), II, 365.) (The Charismatic Movement, 1975, Michael P. Hamilton, p 78) &lt;br /&gt;
    * When Louis XIV had launched his attack on the French prophets, some had already fled to England. Fanning out from London, they called public attention to themselves by their convulsions and strange utterances; and they attempted to gain a foothold in the revivalistic gatherings of &quot;the people called Methodists.&quot; Wesley&#39;s early preaching had often evoked a variety of pronounced physical manifestations. During his first visit to Bristol, emotional reactions similar to the convulsions of the Camisards had been particularly evident: &quot;To our no small surprise,&quot; he recorded, some were &quot;constrained to roar for the disquietness of their heart.&quot; (John Wesley. Journal, ed. Nehemiah Curnock (London, 1938), II, 180.) One hearer was &quot;seized with a violent trembling all over.&quot; In response to a sermon at Newgate on the text &quot;He that believeth hath everlasting life&quot; (John 3:15), &quot;one, and another, and another sunk to the earth; they dropped on every side as thunderstruck.... All Newgate rang with the cries of those whom the word of God cut to the heart.&quot; ( John Wesley. Journal, ed. Nehemiah Curnock (London, 1938), II, pp. 184-85.) Wesley, whose sermons had been rather dryly systematic, typical of the Oxford don he in part still was, could not understand &quot;the unusual manner&quot; of his Bristol ministry, but for the moment contented himself with laying it &quot;before the Lord.&quot; (John Wesley. Journal, ed. Nehemiah Curnock (London, 1938), II, p. 216; see Gerald Cragg, The Works of John Wesley (Oxford, 1974), V. When Wesley returned to the London area, he reported that &quot;convulsions&quot; were frequent in the society meetings there.) (The Charismatic Movement, 1975, Michael P. Hamilton, p 79) &lt;br /&gt;
    * In England, what was to turn out to be the notorious reputation of these French Prophets and their English adherents was the prophecy circulating among them that one of their deceased members, Dr. Thomas Emes, would be resurrected. A date was set for this event, and the appropriate &quot;prophecies&quot; were well publicized, in accordance with inspired instructions. All England was to observe God&#39;s vindication of his prophets. The scheduled day came and went, and the prophetic claim of a &quot;spiritual resurrection&quot; of the deceased naturally failed to satisfy skeptics of the divine credentials of the French Prophets. (N. Spinckes, The Pretenders to Prophecy Re-examined (London, 1710), pp. 41-50.) They became targets for mockery and anathema among respectable Christians. Examples of both these attitudes are readily available. One cynic who apparently derived a certain pleasure from destructive criticisms wrote of a &quot;pretended prophet of the Camisar&quot; whose English lacked perfection: &quot;If he had the Gift of Tongues, English must necessarily have been one of them. And not having this in any perfection, it is natural to conclude that he has none other; and by consequence, that the Promise of this Gift to him could never have been from God.&quot; (N. Spinckes, The Pretenders to Prophecy Re-examined (London, 1710), pp. 17)&lt;br /&gt;
    * The same repulsion and disgust was expressed by Charles Wesley, who inadvertently shared a room with a French Prophet during one of his journeys. The man &quot;gobbled like a turkeycock,&quot; and Charles &quot;began exorcising him with &#39;Thou deaf and dumb devil!&#39; &quot; He rested poorly that night—or as he put it, &quot;nor did I sleep very sound with Satan so near me.&quot; (Robert Southey The Life of John Wesley (New York, 1847), I, 240.) (The Charismatic Movement, 1975, Michael P. Hamilton, p 79)  In 1771, Wesley translated extracts from a French author and published them as The Manners of the Ancient Christians. The French author, in discussing intercession, noted a &quot;sublime kind of prayer&quot; in which the soul &quot;darteth itself towards God in sighs and groans, and thoughts too big for expression.&quot; This was the mode of prayer to which Paul had referred in Romans 8:26 and was &quot;one of the most powerful instruments of the divine life.&quot; (The Manners of the Antient Christians, trans. John Wesley (Bristol, 1771), p. 48.) (The Charismatic Movement, 1975, Michael P. Hamilton, p 80) &lt;br /&gt;
    * Wesley later discouraged the more violent physical manifestations which had accompanied his early ministry and tried to maintain the delicate balance between formality and freedom&lt;br /&gt;
      . Despite their detrimental influence in Methodist societies (particularly among women, he noticed), he did not condemn the French Prophets unheard, and tried to preserve a judicious attitude when meeting their challenge. (Wesley, Journal, II, 220. Wesley heard the prophecies of a French prophetess. She spoke, he recalled, &quot;all as in the person of God, and mostly in Scripture words of the fulfilling of the prophecies, the coming of Christ now at hand, and the spreading of the gospel over all the earth.&quot; Although some of his companions were &quot;much affected,&quot; &quot;it was in now wise clear&quot; to Wesley himself that she spoke by divine inspiration. Wesley, Journal, II, 137) (The Charismatic Movement, 1975, Michael P. Hamilton, p 81) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1772&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emmanuel Swedenborg&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * the Swedish seer Emmanuel Swedenborg (d. 1772), who, though he was&lt;br /&gt;
      essentially a visionary and clairvoyant, cited the glossolalic texts of Scripture and in &quot;The Speech of Angels&quot; and &quot;The Speech of Angels with Man&quot; in Heaven and its Wonders and Hell (Latin: London, 1758) speaks of &quot;things seen and heard.&quot; (The Charismatic Movement, 1975, Michael P. Hamilton, p 77) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1774 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shakers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * Considered a cult by most other churches because of apostate and heretical doctrines. &lt;br /&gt;
    * Another group that practiced a form of tongues was the Shakers, an American sect with Quaker roots that flourished in the mid-1700s. Mother Ann Lee, founder of the sect, regarded herself as the female equivalent of Jesus Christ. She claimed to be able to speak in seventy-two languages. The Shakers believed sexual intercourse was sinful, even within marriage. They spoke in tongues while dancing and singing in a trance-like state. (Charismatic Chaos, John F. MacArthur, 1991, p. 234) &lt;br /&gt;
    * Speaking in tongues was an important part of Shaker worship. With roots in the Quaker and Camisard traditions, the Shakers were the followers of Ann Lee Stanley (d. 1784). They were more formally styled the United Society of Believers in Christ&#39;s Second Coming. Mother Ann Lee migrated from England to America in 1774, and in 1776 convened her few followers into a community near Watervliet, New York. The central emphasis of Shaker teaching was millennial: It was time for Christ&#39;s Second Advent, he would come as a woman, and Mother Ann Lee was that personage. A concomitant interest in the restitution of the gifts of the Holy Spirit to the church was the result of careful study of Scriptures. The operation of spiritual gifts was a sign of the Last Days. As the community gathered around Mother Lee prepared itself for the &quot;marriage of the Lamb,&quot; the fulness of the Holy Spirit would again be its portion. The first few years in upstate New York were devoted primarily to internal organization and stabilization. Then, in 1779, a revival upset the complacent Christianity of the surrounding main-line Protestant community; and the newly awakened regarded with a fresh interest the maligned religious community at Watervliet. Popular rumor declared that Mother Ann Lee was a witch, and that her followers were traitors to the American revolutionary cause. Some had heard reports of people &quot;exercised with very singular and apparently wild operations&quot; who frequently engaged in drunken orgies. On the other hand, some were attracted by reports that all the gifts of the Holy Spirit were again operating in a Christian community. (Nathan Tiffany, &quot;Testimony of Nathan Tiffany,&quot; and Benjamin Whitcher, &quot;Testimony of Benjamin Whitcher,&quot; Testimonies Concerning the Character and Ministry of Mother Ann Lee, ed. S. Y. Wells (Albany, N.Y., 1827), pp. 153, 169) While opposition was widespread, there were nonetheless those among the revived who realized that &quot;there must be something of God there, else Satan would not bark so.&quot; (Abijah Worster, &quot;Testimony of Abijah Worster,&quot; ibid., p. 138.) And so some went to see, and increasing numbers returned convinced. Among the reasons they recounted for their persuasion was the operation in Shaker worship of the gift of tongues. For some, tongues served to &quot;confirm the reality of Christ&#39;s second appearing.&quot; Others noticed the gifts in the services but found the personal dealings of Mother Ann Lee even more compellingly persuasive. One Jethro Turner recalled the first meeting he attended: &quot;There were several young people present who had already confessed their sins, and had received the power of God, which was manifested in various and marvellous operations, in signs and visions, in speaking with tongues and prophesyings.&quot; (Jethro Turner, &quot;Testimony of Jethro Turner,&quot; p. 80.) Samuel Johnson, Presbyterian minister in neighboring New Lebanon, had been thoroughly trained in Connecticut Presbyterianism since his boyhood. A graduate of Yale, he participated in the revival of 1779 and became convinced by the gifts of the Holy Spirit he observed during the awakening that the second coming of Christ was imminent. Hearing of the Shakers, he went to observe their ways, &quot;received the precious &#39;unction of the Holy One,&#39; which is the baptism of the Spirit,&quot; and &quot;was confirmed beyond a doubt&quot; of the validity of Shaker practices. Johnson reflected at considerable length on the gift of tongues, the signs, and the visions &quot;by which the spiritual world was brought, as it were, into open view to my spiritual sight.&quot; With regard to them, Johnson wrote: &quot;... I well know that a spirit of skepticism prevails almost universally, both among professors and profane, and especially among the learned priesthood. They are taught to believe that there can be no such gifts in this day, nor any divine or supernatural inspiration; because they all ceased with the primitive Church. It is true that when the primitive Church lost the life and spirit of Christ, and fell back into the spirit of the world, these gifts actually died away. But a restoration was promised, which was to take place when the true Church should rise in the spirit and life of Christ: for these gifts are the life of the soul, and a seal to the testimony of the true gospel. (Samuel Johnson, &quot;Testimony of Samuel Johnson,&quot; p. 113.) Among the Shakers, the gift of tongues was not restricted to a few. Although converts initially encountered it as a sign of the operation of the Holy Spirit, it soon became part of their normal religious experience. The gift of healing was present on a more limited basis. The gift of tongues was not only claimed and defended by Shakers, but also became a favorite target for the ridicule of their critics, and thus its character must be determined by taking into account the charges of contemporaries as well as the accounts of adherents. In Shakerism Unmasked (1828), William Haskett provides the observations of a skeptic. In a chapter with the mildly ironic title &quot;Quick Meeting, or Shaker High,&quot; he preserves, against his own basic intention, a rather impressive description of the worship which the Shakers&#39; own more stylized statements often fail to convey. The &quot;Quick Meetings&quot; were traditionally held just before or after Christmas and provided the setting in which the faithful professed to receive &quot;all the divine gifts given to the apostle on the day of Pentecost, besides numerous others given in the &#39;gospel of mother.&#39; (Haskett, Shakerism Unmasked (Pittsfield, Mass., 1828), p. 189.) Usually conducted in the evening in the &quot;families,&quot; these meetings were ordinarily closed to spectators. Haskett, however, was able to observe one; and his literate description, though no doubt tendentious, paints a vivid picture of the frenzied commotion attending the Shaker experience of the gift of tongues. After a scene of stamping, &quot;&lt;br /&gt;
      [T] he sisters began to talk in &quot;unknown tongues.&quot; Then commenced a scene of awful riot. Now was heard the loud shouts of the brethren, then the soft, but hurried note of the sisters, whose gifts were the apostolic gift of tongues. These gently gestured their language, waved themselves backward and forward like a ship on the billows of a ceased storm, shook their heads, seized their garments, and then violently stamped on the floor. The exercise had lost its violence, and exertion grew faint; yet a continued din of frightful yells rendered the scene a scene of confusion, a scene of blasphemy, an awful scene. After, probably, three quarters of an hour had transpired, the members were called to order, and the meeting adjourned.&quot; (Haskett, Shakerism Unmasked (Pittsfield, Mass., 1828), pp. 190-91.) Haskett dismissed the gift of tongues as mere &quot;enthusiasm&quot; and went so far as to suggest that it was indicative of an inherent tendency in the individual and was no more than a spiritualizing of one&#39;s native inclination to garrulity. (Haskett, Shakerism Unmasked (Pittsfield, Mass., 1828), p. 194.) His theological and psychological frame of reference was, however, inadequate for such generalizations; for elsewhere, as among the Shakers themselves, were those whose conviction that the &quot;end of all things was at hand&quot; (I Pet. 4:7) led them to pray earnestly for the promised restitution of spiritual gifts to the church. (The Charismatic Movement, 1975, Michael P. Hamilton, p 81-83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Shakers: (Charismatics of the 1700’s)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shakers manifested these Charismatic signs:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   1. Holy Laughter &lt;br /&gt;
   2. Being Drunk in the spirit &lt;br /&gt;
   3. Being Slain in the spirit &lt;br /&gt;
   4. New revelations &lt;br /&gt;
   5. Prophetic utterances &lt;br /&gt;
   6. Physical immortality &lt;br /&gt;
   7. A type of present day truth not revealed in the first century&lt;br /&gt;
   8. Jerking, spasms, hopping, rolling on the ground &lt;br /&gt;
   9. Dancing in the spirit &lt;br /&gt;
  10. Getting songs while in trances &lt;br /&gt;
  11. Cultural redemption &lt;br /&gt;
  12. Belief they were becoming the manifest sons of God &lt;br /&gt;
  13. Belief in their establishing the Kingdom of God &lt;br /&gt;
  14. Low Biblical emphasis, Anti-intellectual&lt;br /&gt;
  15. High experiential and emotional emphasis &lt;br /&gt;
  16. Equality of women in the ministry &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shakers believe these damnable doctrines:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * Considered a cult by most other churches because of apostate and heretical doctrines. &lt;br /&gt;
    * Shakers denied the true humanity &amp; deity of Christ. &lt;br /&gt;
    * Shakers deny eternal damnation of the lost &lt;br /&gt;
    * Shakers believe in universal salvation &lt;br /&gt;
    * Shakers deny the atonement of Christ on the cross (as does the WOF movement) &lt;br /&gt;
    * Shakes deny the Trinity of God and believe God is dual - father and mother &lt;br /&gt;
    * Click here to review Shakers history and official doctrines and creed &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Documentation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   1. Historically, the Shakers got their&lt;br /&gt;
   2. roots from the Quakers, and were known originally as the Shaking Quakers. The Quakers trace their roots back to a heretical group known as the French Prophets. &quot;Shaker dissent&lt;br /&gt;
   3. from orthodox beliefs and practices was so extreme as to be heretical: hence the prejudice, alarm, and violent opposition.&quot; (The People Called the Shakers, p44, Edward Deming Andrews)  About the year 1747, some members of the Society of Quakers, who had become subjects of the revival, formed themselves into a society, of which Jane and James Wardley were the lead. Of this little society&lt;br /&gt;
   4. Ann Lee and her parents were members. They were all devoutly sincere in the cause of God. James was gifted in public speaking. This infant society practiced no forms, and adopted no creeds, as rules of faith or worship; but gave themselves up to be led and guided entirely by the operations of the Spirit of God. Their meetings were powerful and animated, and were attended with remarkable signs and operations, and with the spirit of prophecy and Divine revelation. Sometimes, after sitting awhile in silent meditation, they were seized with a mighty trembling, under which they would often express the indignation of God against all sin. At other times, they were exercised with singing, shouting, and leaping for joy, at the near prospect of salvation. They were often exercised with great agitation of body and limbs, shaking, running, and walking the floor, with a variety of other operations and signs, swiftly passing and repassing each other, like clouds agitated with a mighty wind. These exercises, so strange in the eyes of the beholders, brought upon them the appellation of Shakers, which has been their most common name of distinction ever since. They continued to increase in light and power, with occasional additions to their number, till about the year 1770, when, by a special manifestation of Divine light, the present testimony of salvation and eternal life was fully revealed to Ann Lee, and by her to the Society, by whom she, from that time, was acknowledged as Mother in Christ, and by them was called Mother Ann. Mother Ann said: &quot;I saw in vision the Lord Jesus in his kingdom and glory. He revealed to me the depth of man&#39;s loss, what it was, and the way of redemption therefrom. Then I was able to bear an open testimony against the sin that is the root of all evil; and I felt the power of God flow into my soul like a fountain of living water. From that day I have been able to take up a full cross against all the doleful works of the flesh.&quot; About the year 1774, Mother Ann received a revelation, directing her to repair to America; also that the second Christian Church would be established in America; that the Colonies would gain their independence; and that liberty of conscience would be secured to all people, whereby they would be able to worship God without hindrance or molestation. This revelation was communicated to the Society, and was confirmed by numerous signs, visions, and extraordinary manifestations, to many of the members; and permission was given for all those of the Society who were able, and who felt any special impressions on their own minds so to do, to accompany her. (Ch #1, Origin of the Society, Compendium, 1859, F. W. Evans) Besides the wonderful&lt;br /&gt;
   5. operations of spiritual power upon their bodies, the subjects of this work were greatly exercised in dreams, visions, revelations, and spirit of prophecy. In these gifts of the Spirit they saw and testified that great day of God was at hand, that Christ was about to set up his kingdom on earth, and that this very work would terminate in the full manifestation of the latter day of glory. (Ch #2, Rise, Progress, And Present State Of The Society, Compendium, 1859, F. W. Evans) It is pretty generally known that the Shakers serve God by&lt;br /&gt;
   6. singing and dancing; but why they practice this mode of worship is not so generally understood. It should be recollected that &quot;God is a Spirit,&quot; and can be worshipped only &quot;in spirit and in truth.&quot; Without the presence of the Spirit there can be no true worship. And whatever manner the Spirit may dictate, or whatever the form into which the spirit may lead, it is acceptable to Him from whom the Spirit proceeds. (Ch #9, Mode Of Worship, Compendium, 1859, F. W. Evans) &quot;On an August day in 1837 a class of young girls, ten to fourteen years old, was meeting for instruction at the Gathering Order in Niskeyuna.&lt;br /&gt;
   7. Suddenly some of them began to shake and whirl. In the evening, after they had retired, the senses of three of the children appeared withdrawn from the scenes of time, and absorbed as in a trance. They began to sing, talk about angels, and describe a journey they were making, under spiritual guidance, to heavenly places.&quot; (The People Called the Shakers, p152, Edward Deming Andrews) &quot;Finally, on a Sabbath&#39;s afternoon in the early spring of 1839, the &quot;work&quot; opened when Philemon Stewart, a member of the Church Order, came into the meeting so agitated that he needed the support of two brethren, and delivered the first direct communication from Jesus and Mother Ann, the sacred parentage of the order...It was a common case, Young relates, that those Instruments&lt;br /&gt;
   8. who spoke by Inspiration would be suddenly seized by that mysterious power of influence, with a trembling or shaking, and severely disciplined, apparently to compel them to yield and speak what was given by the spirit. Often they would be struck to the floor, where they lay as dead, or struggling in distress, until someone near lifted them up, when they would begin to speak with great clearness and composure. Frequently the seizure was accompanied by a complete loss, for hours or days, of native speech: the subject would be able to speak only in an unknown tongue or &#39;mongrel English.&#39; to sing but not be able to speak in English, or able to only talk to the elders. The gift came unexpectedly, usually in meeting.&quot; (The People Called the Shakers, p153, Edward Deming Andrews) &quot;&lt;br /&gt;
   9. Native songs and dances, vision tunes, inspirational messages, spiritual presentations, and various gifts continued with little or no abatement until 1845. The old warring ceremony was revived. In the &#39;laughing gift&#39; the worshippers held their sides and reeled in their chairs till they became exhausted; and there were laughing songs so contagious that the room rocked with merriment. Spiritual birds brought instruments of music which were placed on the head or shoulders, whereupon all who owned the gift would join the bird chorus. Mysterious signs -&#39;colored sheets, cloths, and girdles - were seen in the sky.&quot; (The People Called the Shakers, p171, Edward Deming Andrews) &quot;Thompson&#39;s following indulged in&lt;br /&gt;
  10. various involuntary acts of mortification, chief among these were the &#39;rolling exercise,&#39; the jerks, and the &#39;barks.&#39; In the first of these, the stricken subject would roll over and over on the ground like a log, or like a wheel with the body doubled head to feet.. The jerks began in the head, which would be suddenly jolted, or twitched backward and forward, or from side to side - a movement impossible to suppress. The subject would stagger about, McNemar wrote, &#39;bounce from place to place like a foot-ball, or hop round with head, limbs and trunk twitching and jolting in every direction.&#39; Features became distorted, as if they must inevitably fly asunder...The jerks were often accompanied by the barks, a &#39;disgracing&#39; operation in which the victim would take &#39;the position of a canine beast, move about on all fours, growl, snap the teeth, and bark.&#39; (The People Called the Shakers, p138, Edward Deming Andrews) &quot;It has been said that the Shakers were the&lt;br /&gt;
  11. forerunners of modern spiritualism. Certain instruments had prophesied, in fact, that similar manifestations would break forth in the world... Unique and inexplicable though it was, Shaker spiritualism was nevertheless not a wholly isolated phenomenon. It was in the year 1827, when the Believers had a brief revival, that the angel Moroni revealed to Joseph Smith the sacred plates of Moroni... The years during which &quot;Mother Ann&#39;s Work&#39; was most active coincided with the focal periods of both Fourierism and New England transcendentalism&quot; (The People Called the Shakers, Edward Deming Andrews, p 175) In the best part of their worship&lt;br /&gt;
  12. every one acts for himself...one will stand with his arms extended, acting over odd postures, which they call signs, another will be dancing, and some times hopping...another will be prostrate on the floor...nor was their public prayer or preaching. (The People Called the Shakers, Edward Deming Andrews, p28) the&lt;br /&gt;
  13. power will take their hand, stretch it up, pull the other down, they interpret it - the hand up, is a sign of mercy, the hand down of judgment:&quot; (The People Called the Shakers, Edward Deming Andrews, p30) A Concise Statement Of the Principles of the&lt;br /&gt;
  14. Only True Church according to The Gospel of the Present Appearance of Christ, Oct. 9th, 1785. (The People Called the Shakers, Edward Deming Andrews, p65) At&lt;br /&gt;
  15. Cane Ridge, near Paris, Elder Stone welcomed them (the Shakers) warmly and invited them to attend his next camp meeting. (The People Called the Shakers, Edward Deming Andrews, p74) &quot;The revivalists had been foretelling the second coming of Christ; but He had already come to lead the Believers (Shakers), &#39;step by step in a spiritual travel, and separating farther and farther from the course of a corrupt and fallen nature,&#39;&lt;br /&gt;
  16. until they should arrive at &#39;the perfect stature and measure of the sons of God.&#39; (The People Called the Shakers, Edward Deming Andrews, p76) The Shakers used analogies and an analogous&lt;br /&gt;
  17. method of Bible interpretation. (The People Called the Shakers, Edward Deming Andrews, p 98) &quot;Perhaps the entrance of&lt;br /&gt;
  18. Indian spirits, and later those of Eskimos, Negroes, Chinese, Abyssinians, Hottentots et cetera, into the bodies of the instruments reflected an eagerness, on the part of the believers, to share their light with those primitive peoples...&quot; (The People Called the Shakers, Edward Deming Andrews, p169) &quot;In the best part of their worship every one acts for himself...one will stand with his arms extended, acting over odd postures, which they call signs, another will be dancing, and some times hopping...another will be prostrate on the floor...nor was their public prayer or preaching.&quot; (The People Called the Shakers, Edward Deming Andrews, p 28)&lt;br /&gt;
  19. &quot;...the power will take their hand, stretch it up, pull the other down, they interpret it - the hand up, is a sign of mercy, the hand down of judgment:&quot; (The People Called the Shakers, Edward Deming Andrews, p 30)&lt;br /&gt;
  20. &quot;A Concise Statement Of the Principles of the Only True Church according to The Gospel of the Present Appearance of Christ, Oct. 9th, 1785. (The People Called the Shakers, Edward Deming Andrews, p 65)&lt;br /&gt;
  21. &quot;Divine revelations were known as &quot;gifts of God.&quot; (The People Called the Shakers, Edward Deming Andrews, p 142)&lt;br /&gt;
  22. &quot;Quaffing spiritual wine from &#39;bottles&#39; fetched by instruments, they felt quite merry, and one medium struck up what was known as the &#39;fool-song,&#39; during the singing of which, &#39;fool&#39; was gathered, thrown, and caught, and all acted foolishly,&#39; the Shaker scribe wrote of this incident, &#39;so that old stiff self conceit was pretty well worked up...&quot; (The People Called the Shakers, Edward Deming Andrews, p 165)&lt;br /&gt;
  23. &quot;It was rumored that each Believer thought himself a Christ, that the Shakers consequently saw no need for Bibles, that they boasted they would never die.&quot; (The People Called the Shakers, Edward Deming Andrews, p 90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1785&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Fletcher&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * John Fletcher (d. 1785):&lt;br /&gt;
      Among the most esteemed of Wesley&#39;s colleagues was John Fletcher (d. 1785), Vicar of Madeley in Shropshire. Fletcher believed that his was the dispensation of the Holy Spirit, in which &quot;every faithful servant of the Lord is enabled to prophesy out of the fulness of his heart; and to speak the wonderful works of God.&quot; The &quot;extraordinary gifts&quot; of the Spirit bestowed at Pentecost had been &quot;peculiarly necessary&quot; to the apostles and were entirely &quot;distinct&quot; from the Holy Spirit. Fletcher pointed out that in the Bible speaking in tongues had not always accompanied an outpouring of the Holy Spirit, nor had those in whom the gifts of the Spirit were manifested necessarily displayed more holiness than others. If the &quot;edification of the Church&quot; required it, the Holy Spirit, in taking full possession of an individual, might bestow on him an &quot;extraordinary gift.&quot; In general, however, the presence of the fruits of the Spirit (Gal. 5:22, 23) would demonstrate that an individual had become a temple of the Holy Spirit. Fletcher&#39;s theology demanded recognition of the need for personal experiences with the Spirit of Pentecost. (John Fletcher, Works.) The kind of piety and devotion which characterized John Fletcher found expression in the diary of his wife Mary. Mrs. Fletcher&#39;s attitude was at once desirous and expectant. She prayed for an infilling with the Spirit, &quot;that [her] tongue, being touched with the fire of heavenly love, might be enabled to plead the cause of truth&quot;; she expected that &quot;an outpouring of [God&#39;s] Spirit will soon be given, and &#39;times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord&#39; &quot; (Acts 3:19); she declared: &quot;We must look for the baptism with the Holy Ghost.&quot; What one called that baptism was inconsequential: it remained available for all Christians. Mrs. Fletcher&#39;s active faith, stimulated by persistent and increasing longing, was characteristic of many of her Methodist contemporaries. &quot;I&#39;ve tasted,&quot; she proclaimed, &quot;but I want the fulness.&quot; (Henry Moore, ea., The Life of Mary Fletcher (New York, 1840), pp. 270-324) (The Charismatic Movement, 1975, Michael P. Hamilton, p 81) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1792-1834&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Irving&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Irving never himself spoke in tongues! Amazing that the father of modern Pentecostalism never spoke in tongues!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * Irvingites, England and America. (&quot;Irving and the Catholic Apostolic Churches,&quot; ERE, VII, 422-25; &quot;Pentecostal Churches,&quot; EB, XIV, 31; &quot;Tongues, Gift of,&quot; B IV, 796; &quot;Tongues, Gift of,&quot; IV, 3310-11.) &lt;br /&gt;
    * The Spirit fell among the London congregation of a prominent Church of Scotland pastor named Edward Irving, beginning with Mary Campbell and James and Margaret MacDonald. Soon after, Irvingites formed the Catholic Apostolic Church, which emphasized the gifts of the Spirit. This revival also gave birth to the Christian Catholic Church and the New Apostolic Church, and there were Irvingites in the traditional denominations. Unfortunately, these groups gradually lost the gifts of the Spirit, degenerated into ritualism, suffered rapid decline, and are almost nonexistent today. Church historian Philip Schaff (1819-1893) wrote of observing speaking in tongues in an Irvingite church in New York: &quot;&lt;br /&gt;
    * Several years ago I witnessed this phenomenon in an Irvingite congregation in New York; the words were broken, ejaculatory, and unintelligible, but uttered in abnormal, startling, impressive sounds, in a state of apparent unconsciousness and rapture, and without any control over the tongue, which was seized as it were by a foreign power. A friend and colleague (Dr. Briggs), who witnessed it in 1879 in the principal Irvingite church in London, received the same impression.&#39; (Schaff, I, 115.)  Then in the early nineteenth century, Scottish Presbyterian pastor Edward Irving and members of his congregation practiced speaking in tongues and prophesying.&lt;br /&gt;
    * Irvingite prophets often contradicted each other, their prophecies failed to come to pass, and their meetings were characterized by wild excesses. The movement was further discredited when some of their prophets admitted to falsifying prophesies and others even attributed their &quot;giftedness&quot; to evil spirits. This group eventually became the Catholic Apostolic Church, which taught many false doctrines, embracing several Roman Catholic doctrines and creating twelve apostolic offices. (Charismatic Chaos, John F. MacArthur, 1991, p. 234)  Edward Irving (1792-1834), lifelong friend of Thomas Carlyle and popular Scottish Presbyterian minister to a fashionable London congregation, became the man around whom the new tongues movement centered. His initial involvement was at least partially the result of his interest in prophecy and millenarianism. His premillennialism brought him into contact with the growing number whose convictions were moving in that direction and led him to accept the invitation of Henry Drummond (d. 1860) (Drummond later became an Irvingite leader. He should not be confused with Henry Drummond (d. 1897), associate of D.L. Moody and author of Ascent of Man (1894).) to a conference at Albury Park south of London in 1826. Through his participation in that and later Albury conferences, Irving was stimulated to seek for and expect a restoration of spiritual gifts to the church. (For a summary of the significance of the Albury conferences in the context of premillennial thought, see Ernest R. Sandeen, The Roots of Fundamentalism (Chicago, 1970).) He made this a matter of diligent personal and congregational concern. A popular—though lengthy—speaker, Irving meanwhile extended his influence and saw his Regent&#39;s Square church experience significant growth. Early in 1830, reports of the appearance of the gifts of tongues and healing near Glasgow reached London; Irving investigated and was intrigued by what he discovered. Among those who had been yearning for the restoration of the gifts was the Campbell family of Fermicarry in the vicinity of Glasgow in western Scotland. One Sunday the family gathered for prayer in the room of the invalid daughter, Mary. During their devotions, &quot;the Holy Ghost came with mighty power upon the sick woman as she lay in her weakness, and constrained her to speak at great length and with superhuman strength in an unknown tongue, to the astonishment of all who heard, and to her own great edification and enjoyment in God....&quot; (Edward Irving, quoted in Jean C. Root, Edward Irving (Boston, 1912), p. 71.) Irving, in London, immediately began special prayer meetings with the sole object of receiving the gifts, especially the gift of tongues. The magnitude of the yearning was attested by the crowds in attendance at the 6:30 a.m. services. By July, 1831, tongues and interpretations had begun to occur. At first, Irving restrained them, but the illogical position of admitting that they were utterances inspired by the Holy Spirit and yet trying to restrain them became increasingly untenable. His decision to permit tongues in any service isolated his more sedate parishioners, who objected to the frequent disruptions during the Sunday morning sermon. &quot;All a tumult yonder, oh me!&quot; observed Carlyle, who also admitted: &quot;Sorrow and disgust were naturally my own feeling: &#39;How are the mighty fallen&#39;; my once high Irving come to this, by paltry popularities, and Cockney admirations, puddling such a head!&quot; (Thomas Carlyle, Reminiscences (London, 1932), p. 298. Irving published his explanation of the charismatic phenomenon in a series of articles in Frasers Magazine in 1832.) The situation for Irving did, indeed, quickly assume tragic dimensions.&lt;br /&gt;
    * He himself never spoke in tongues; but his inability to lead those who did cost him significant support and evoked the ridicule of the fashionable classes who had once thronged to hear him and the alienation of those whom at a spiritual distance he actually trusted. Expelled by his Scottish presbytery (Annan) on issues of both Christology and tongues, Irving became a victim of his own spiritual and innovative comprehensiveness. Those who possessed the &quot;gifts&quot; claimed the spiritual authority to reorganize themselves as the Church of the Spirit, separate from the Regent&#39;s Park parish. All the more grievous to him, they claimed the authority to direct all aspects of church life and they silenced their leader in the name of the Holy Spirit. He died in 1834, a still young, much worn, and lonely proclaimer of the place of tongues in the context of a premillennial eschatology. His work continued, without due recognition, in the hands of &quot;prophets&quot; and &quot;apostles&quot; under the banner of a sacramental Catholic Apostolic Church, which was Catholic in its use of incense, vestments, and creeds based on Roman Catholic, Orthodox, and Anglican rites, and Apostolic in its endorsement of tongues and in the active roles assigned to deacons, elders, prophets, and apostles in its ministries and polity. (See Andrew L. Drummond, Edward Iruing and His Circle (London, 1937).) The notoriety which inevitably accompanied the rapid transformation and relocation of a fashionable London congregation as a &quot;fanatical&quot; sect did not prevent the extension of Irving&#39;s influence beyond the confines of Great Britain. In the United States and continental Europe, convinced Irvingites made contacts with small but interested Christian groups of various affiliations. (The Charismatic Movement, 1975, Michael P. Hamilton, p 85-87)  Horace Bushnell on Edward Irving: &quot;Reports of speaking in tongues naturally resulted in some attempts at objective discussion of the gift among those who had no firsthand knowledge of it in main-line Protestantism. The widely different conclusions that were reached can be demonstrated by considering what two mid-nineteenth-century Congregationalists argued. Horace Bushnell&#39;s &quot;Nature and the Supernatural&quot; included a defense of the credibility of Edward Irving&#39;s experiences. Against those who charged that the reported spiritual gifts were &quot;mere hallucinations,&quot; he contended that the Scotch families involved were of &quot;unimpeachable character&quot; and that Irving himself was &quot;a man of great calmness&quot; and &quot;well poised in the balance of his understanding.&quot; There was nothing in the gift of tongues &quot;that could any how become a temptation to the enthusiast or the pretender.&quot; That this gift and that of interpretation should function cooperatively was entirely reasonable: &quot;The gift of tongues seems, at first view, to be an exercise so wide of intelligence, as to create no impression of respect. And for just that reason it has the stronger evidence when it occurs; for, notwithstanding all that is said by the commentators about tongues imparted for the preaching of the gospel, I have found no one of all the reported cases of tongues, in which the tongue was intelligible, either to the speaker or the hearers, except as it was made so by a supernatural interpretation—which accords exactly, also with what is said of tongues in the New Testament. And yet, on second thought, they have all the greater dignity and propriety, for just the reason that they require another gift to make them intelligible.... For so it is with all revelations of the Spirit, they are not only uttered or penned by inspiration, but they want a light of the Spirit in the receiver, to really apprehend their power.&quot; (Bushnell, Nature and the Supernatural (New York, 1859), pp. 46-67.) Bushnell recognized, of course, that religious &quot;delusion&quot; existed, but he steadily refused to dismiss the gift of tongues as mere enthusiasm. It meant little to him that educated men argued against the authenticity of such gifts. Their negative approaches signified only &quot;that the human mind, as educated mind, is just now at the point of religious apogee; where it is occupied, or preoccupied by nature, and can not think it rational to suppose that God does any thing longer, which exceeds the causalities of nature.&quot; Bushnell probed beyond the superficial in an effort to link speaking in tongues with his theory of language. The gift, he suggested, possibly pointed to the fact that all languages are from &quot;the Eternal Word, in souls; there being&#39; in his intelligent nature as Word, millions doubtless of possible tongues, that are as real to him as the spoken tongues of the world. &quot; Of his New England contemporaries Bushnell remarked: &quot;Nothing is farther off from the Christian expectation of our New England communities, than the gift of tongues.&quot; He reported, however, that that gift and the gift of interpretation had appeared at a gathering of New England Christians concerned with their need of sanctification. He also recounted several recent healings in the vicinity. Bushnell remarked that the answers to specific prayers to which Pietists had testified had often been deemed too strange for serious consideration. He knew personally of so many direct and remarkable answers to prayer, however, that he ventured to suggest that they were &quot;even common&quot; among certain classes: &quot;In that humbler stratum of life, where the conventionalities and carnal judgements of the world have less power, there are characters blooming in the holiest type of Christian love and beauty, who talk, and pray, and, as they think, operate apostolically, as if God were all to them that he ever was to the church, in the days of her primitive grace.&quot; (Bushnell, pp. 478ff.) (The Charismatic Movement, 1975, Michael P. Hamilton, p 88) &lt;br /&gt;
    * David Green on Edward Irving: &quot;In contrast to Bushnell, David Green, Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, took a much less positive attitude toward the renewed interest in tongues. Green first of all took issue with the teaching that a gift of tongues would enable the recipient to preach in foreign vernaculars.&lt;br /&gt;
      Tongues had not been a permanent endowment of the church, but rather a supernatural sign of confirmation of the &quot;divine authority of Christianity,&quot; and attempts to preserve or resuscitate this gift had inevitably led to confusion such as that in the church at Corinth.&quot; (David Green, &quot;The Gift of Tongues,&quot; Bibliotheca Sacra, XXII (January, 1865), 99-126.) (The Charismatic Movement, 1975, Michael P. Hamilton, p 89) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1792-1875&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Charles Grandison Finney&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * Charles Grandison Finney (1792-1875): In the United States, this pre-Civil War revival was largely a lay movement. During the first half of the century, the phenomenal spread of Methodism had introduced into American revivalism a strong emphasis on an&lt;br /&gt;
      experience of sanctification. Wesley&#39;s teaching on the availability of a &quot;second&quot; definite work of grace (see I Thess. 5:5-23; Heb. 3:19; 4:1) was modified and popularized through the itinerant ministry and the publications of Walter and Phoebe Palmer. The quest for holiness was not confined to Arminian Methodist ranks. From his position at Oberlin College, Charles Grandison Finney (1792-1875), Presbyterian- turned- Congregationalist, with his colleague Asa Mahan, expounded a related version of perfectionist doctrine. (See the forthcoming doctoral thesis, &quot;The Public Life of Finney,&quot; by Garth Roselle, University of Minnesota.) (The Charismatic Movement, 1975, Michael P. Hamilton, p 90) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1800 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Plymouth Brethren&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * Plymouth Brethren, England. (Bloesch, 1,115-116.) &lt;br /&gt;
    * There is no proof that the Plymouth Brethren spoke in tongues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1801 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cain Ridge and Kentucky Revival&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * Revivals and Camp Meetings, America. It is reported that physical demonstrations occurred in later American revivals, called the Second Awakening, which began with camp meetings in Kentucky and swept across the American frontier. (Clark, pp. 114-17.) &lt;br /&gt;
    * In the camp meetings people &quot;&lt;br /&gt;
    * shouted, sobbed, leaped in the air, writhed on the ground, fell like dead men and lay insensible for considerable periods, and engaged in unusual bodily contortions,&quot; in addition to manifesting the &quot;holy laugh,&quot; the &quot;barks,&quot; and the &quot;jerks.&quot; (Clark, pp. 116-17.)  Observers at various American revival meetings reported&lt;br /&gt;
    * sobbing, shrieking, shouting, spasms, falling, rolling, running, dancing, barking, whole congregations breathing in distress and weeping, and hundreds under conviction and on the ground repenting. (William Sweet, The Story of Religion in America (Grand Rapids: Baker Book House, 1950), pp. 133, 227-31.)  These meetings were conducted by Methodists, Baptists, some Presbyterians, and later the Holiness movement. With such a strong emphasis on repentance and free, demonstrative worship, it is not surprising that many people received the Holy Spirit and spoke in tongues. A great revival swept the University of Georgia in 1800-1801, and the students &quot;shouted and talked in unknown tongues.&quot; (Vinson Synan, The Holiness-Pentecostal Movement in the United States (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1971), p. 25, quoting E. Merton Coulter, College Life in the Old South (New York, 1928), pp. 194-95.) &lt;br /&gt;
    * In many cases tongues speaking went unreported because observers did not recognize it or its significance and did not distinguish it from other physical phenomena. One historian said, &quot;Throughout the nineteenth century speaking in unknown tongues occurred occasionally in the revivals and camp meetings that dotted the countryside. Perhaps the phenomenon was considered just another of the many evidences that one had been saved or sanctified.&quot; (Synan, p. 25 n. 29.) &lt;br /&gt;
    * &quot;At&lt;br /&gt;
    * Cane Ridge, near Paris, Elder [Barton W.] Stone welcomed them (the Shakers) warmly and invited them to attend his next camp meeting.&quot; (The People Called the Shakers, Edward Deming Andrews, p74)  Kentucky Revival (1800 ) and Cane Ridge (1801 ):&lt;br /&gt;
      In the United States, the first several years of the nineteenth century were years of revival. In the frontier areas, the Second Great Awakening was accompanied by unusual demonstrations of religious fervor in increasingly informal services of worship. Shouting, singing, and exhorting, interspersed with laughing, jerking, and barking &quot;exercises&quot; became characteristic of camp meetings. Some contemporary observers and chroniclers recognized a depth behind these superficial expressions which later historical analyses often fail to convey. Such &quot;supernatural and extraordinary gifts of the Spirit&quot; accompanied the revival in Kentucky that a restitution of the &quot;apostolic faith&quot; was believed to have occurred. (Richard M&#39;Nemar, The Kentucky Reuioal (Cincinnati, 1808), p. 32.) Writing of the Cane Ridge meeting of 1801 a year later, Aeneas McCallister claimed that &quot;the like wonders have not been seen, except the Kentucky Revival last summer, since the Apostle&#39;s (sic) days. I suppose the exercises of our congregation this last winter, surpassed anything ever seen or heard of.&quot; (Richard M&#39;Nemar, The Kentucky Reuioal (Cincinnati, 1808), p. 32.) Stimulated by the revival spirit, people appropriated for their own experiences &quot;the full and perfect accomplishment&quot; of Joel&#39;s prophecy. (Richard M&#39;Nemar, The Kentucky Reuioal (Cincinnati, 1808), p. 68.) In the summer of 1801, a North Carolina Presbyterian congregation held a series of special meetings, anticipating a revival. Despite their prayers and efforts, nothing remarkable occurred. The pastor rose to conclude the scheduled services a sorely disappointed man, and found himself so moved that he was speechless. As he regained his composure, someone in the audience stood up and quoted solemnly: &quot;Stand still and see the salvation of God.&quot; Immediately, &quot;a wave of emotion swept over the congregation like an electric shock.&quot; The awaited revival had begun. Physical manifestations and speaking in tongues made it &quot;like the day of Pentecost and none was careless or indifferent.&#39;&#39; (Quoted in Guion G. Johnson, &quot;Revival Movements in Ante-Bellum North Carolina,&quot; North Carolina Historical Reuiew, X (January, 1933), 30.) Local revivals continued sporadically throughout the early nineteenth century. Methodist circuit riders like Peter Cartwright kept the revival fires burning in the West. During the 1820&#39;s and 1830&#39;s Charles Grandison Finney brought revivalism to the cities of the East, and &quot;new measures&quot; were devised to help ensure the frequency of spiritual renewals. (The Charismatic Movement, 1975, Michael P. Hamilton, p 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1801 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cain Ridge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 1835 account of Cain Ridge by Barton W. Stone&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Disciples of Christ&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From: Memorials of Methodism in Virginia: 1772-1829, by William W. Bennett, 1870 p430-435:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We give another and fuller account furnished by Rev. Barton W. Stone, a prominent minister of the Presbyterian Church, and a witness of many of the scenes he describes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&quot;The bodily agitation&#39;s or exercises attending the excitement ill the beginning of this century were&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
various, and called by various names, as the falling exercise, the jerks, the dancing exercise, the barking . exercise, the laughing and singing exercises, and so on. The falling exercise was very common among all cases, the saints and sinners of every .age and: grade, from the philosopher to the clown. The subjects of this exercise would generally, with a piercing scream, fall like a log on the floor or earth, and appear as dead. Of thousands of similar cases, I will mention one: At a meeting two gay young ladies, sisters, were standing together, attending the exercises and preaching at the same time, when in they both fell with a shriek of distress, and lay for more than an hour apparently in a lifeless state; Their mother, a pious Baptist, was in great distress, fearing they would not survive. At length they began to exhibit signs of life, by crying fervently for mercy, and then relapsed into the same death-like state, with an awful gloom on their countenances after a while the gloom on the face of one was succeeded by a heavenly smile, and she cried out, &#39;Precious Jesus!&#39; and spoke of the glory of the gospel to the surrounding crowd in language almost super-human and exhorted all to repentance. In a little while after the other sister was similarly exercised. From that time they became remarkably pious members of the Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&quot;I have seen very many pious persons fall in the same way, from a sense of the dander of their unconverted children, brothers, or sisters, or: from a sense of the danger of their neighbors in a sinful world. I have heard them agonizing in tears, and strongly crying for mercy to be shown to sinners, speaking like angels all around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&quot;The jerks cannot be so easily described. Sometimes the subject of the jerks would be affected in some one member of the body, and sometimes in the whole system. When the head alone was affected, it would be jerked backward or forward, or from side to side, so quickly that the features of the face could not be distinguished. When the whole system was affected, I have seen the person stand in one place, and jerk backward and forward in quick succession, the head nearly touching the floor behind and before. All classes, saints and sinners, the strong as well as the weak, were thus affected.. I have inquired of these se thus affected if they could not account for it, but some have told me that those were among the happiest seasons of their lives. I have seen some wicked persons thus affected, and all the time cursing the jerks, while they. were thrown to the earth with violence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though so awful to behold, I do not remember that any one of the thousands I have seen thus affected ever sustained any bodily injury. This, was as strange as the exercise itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dancing exercise generally began with the jerks, and was peculiar to professors of religion. The subject, after jerking a while, began to dance, and then the jerks would cease Such dancing was indeed heavenly to the spectators. There was nothing in it like levity, nor calculated to excite levity in the beholders. The smile of heaven shone on the countenance of the subject, and assimilated to angels appeared the whole person. Sometimes the motion was quick, and sometimes slow. Thus they continued to move forward and backward in the same track or alley till nature seemed exhausted, and they would fall prostrate on the floor or earth, unless caught by those standing by. While thus exercised, I have heard their solemn praises and prayers ascend to God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&quot;The barking exercises, as opposers contemptuously called it, was nothing. but the jerks. A person thus affected, especially in his head, would often make a grunt t or. bark, from the suddenness of the jerk. This name of barking seems to had its origin an old Presbyterian preacher of East Tennessee.: He had gone into the woods for private devotion, and seized with the jerks. Standing ding near a sapling, he caught hold of it to prevent his falling; and, as his head jerked back, he uttered a grunt, or a kind noise similar to a bark, his face being turned upward. .Some wag discovered him in this position, and reported that he had found the old preacher barking up a tree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&quot;The laughing exercise was frequent, confirmed solely to the religious. It was a loud, hearty laughter, but it excited laughter in none that saw it. The subject appeared rapturously solemn, and his laughter produced solemnity in saints and sinners; it was truly indescribable&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The running exercise was nothing more than that persons feeling something of these bodily agitations, through fear, attempted to run away, and thus escape from them, but it commonly happened that they ran not far before they fell, when they became so agitated they could no. proceed any farther.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&quot; I knew a young physician, of a celebrated family, who came some distance to a big meeting to see the strange things he had heard of. He and a young lady had sportively agreed to watch over and take care of each other, if either should fall. At length the physician felt something very uncommon, and started from the congregation to run to the woods. He was discovered running as for life, but did not proceed far until he fell down, and there day until he submitted to the Lord, and afterward became a zealous member of the Church. Such cases were common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The singing exercise is more unaccountable than anything else I ever saw. The subject, in a very happy state of mind, would sing most melodiously, not from the mouth or nose, but entirely in the breast, the sounds issuing thence. Such noise silenced everything, and attracted the attention of all. It was most heavenly; none could ever tire of hearing it. &quot;Thus have I given,&quot; says Hr. Stone, &quot;a brief account of the wonderful things that appeared in the great excitement in the beginning of this century. That there were many eccentricities and much fanaticism in this excitement was acknowledged by its warmest advocates. Indeed, it would have been a wonder if such things had not appeared in the circumstances of that time. Yet the good effects were seen and acknowledged in every neighbourhood and among the different sects. It silenced contention and promoted unity for a while.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1817&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gustav von Below&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * Gustav von Below (&lt;br /&gt;
      1817): In 1817, Gustav von Below, a Pomeranian army officer, experienced a profound and life-directing conversion as a result of independent Bible study. Shortly thereafter, his two brothers had similar experiences, and the three young Lutheran aristocrats opened their estates to any who wished to join them in informal study and worship. The rationalism which pervaded much of the contemporary state church in Prussia and elsewhere in the Germanies had made such gatherings unusual and aroused opposition. Worshippers took increasing part in the services and patterned their practices after those of the early Christians. Soon the gifts of the Holy Spirit, including tongues, appeared. Among these people, tongues were sung rather than spoken: people sang &quot;spiritual songs&quot; (Eph. 5:19) in languages unknown (&quot;fremden Sprachen&quot;) to the singers and unrecognized by the hearers. An ecclesiastical commission sent to investigate the strange phenomenon declared it to be of God. After a period of extra-ecclesiastical existence, Gustav von Below and his followers returned to active involvement in a newly awakened state church. (Karl Ecke, Durchbruch des Urchristentums (Nurnberg, n.d.), pp. 13ff.) (The Charismatic Movement, 1975, Michael P. Hamilton, p 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1820&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
David Spleiss&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * David Spleiss, Switzerland (&lt;br /&gt;
      1820): During the 1820&#39;s, revival came to Buch bei Schaffhausen, and David Spleiss saw remarkable transformations in his Swiss congregation. Children as well as adults were &quot;seized by conviction&quot; and cried out for mercy until they received a personal certainty of forgiveness. The revival continued for several months, until it had penetrated nearly every home in the vicinity. (Karl Ecke, Durchbruch des Urchristentums (Nurnberg, n.d.), pp. 9-12.) (The Charismatic Movement, 1975, Michael P. Hamilton, p 85) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1827&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Johann Lutz&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * In southern Germany, a Roman Catholic priest named Johann Lutz had begun to sense a spiritual need among his parishioners in Karlshuld. He consequently preached with exceptional fervor on New Year&#39;s Eve, 1827. A few hours later he was awakened by a crowd of penitents desiring to confess, and a revival had begun. For many weeks prayer meetings were held almost continuously until on Ash Wednesday, in an all-night prayer vigil, people suddenly began to speak under inspiration. &quot;Der Herr wird seinen Geist wieder ausgiessen wie im Anfang&quot; (the Lord will again pour out his spirit as in the beginning&quot;) became their confident message. The revival lasted several years and was accompanied by operations of the gifts of the Holy Spirit. In 1831 Catholic authorities decided to silence Lutz, but after a brief and disappointing experiment with Protestantism (in which he was repelled by the rampant rationalism) Lutz returned to Catholic obedience. While a priest at Oberroth, he made the acquaintance of the Irvingite, W. R. Caird. Formally excommunicated by his Catholic bishop in 1856 because of his involvement with the Irvingites, Lutz permanently transferred his allegiance to the Catholic Apostolic Church. (Andrew L. Drummond, Edward Iruing and His Circle (London, 1937), pp. 233-34, 286ff.; Ecke, op. cit., pp. 28-33.) (The Charismatic Movement, 1975, Michael P. Hamilton, p 87)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1827&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mormons: Church of Jesus Christ of Latter day Saints, Joseph Smith&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Go to Mormonism refuted Website&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mormons: Church of Jesus Christ of Latter day Saints. Considered a cult by most other churches because of apostate and heretical doctrines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * It was in the year 1827 that the&lt;br /&gt;
    * angel Moroni revealed to Joseph Smith the sacred plates of Moroni.  Mormons officially are charismatic and several of their founding leaders claimed to speak in tongues. &lt;br /&gt;
    * The Book of Mormon, reads, &quot;And again I speak unto you who deny the revelations of God, and say that they are done away, that there are no revelations, no prophecies, nor gifts, nor healing, nor speaking with tongues, and the interpretation of tongues; Behold I say unto you, he that denieth these things knoweth not the gospel of Christ; yea, he has not read the scriptures; if so, he does not understand them&quot; (Mormon 9:7-8) &lt;br /&gt;
    * Brigham Young Talks To Indians With Gift Of Tongues&lt;br /&gt;
    * : &quot;On January 21, 1836, Joseph Smith received the revelation which is recorded as section 137 in our Doctrine and Covenants. There were a number of other visions which accompanied that revelation; the History of the Church records this: &quot;I saw Elder Brigham Young standing in a strange land, in the far south and west, in a desert place, upon a rock in the midst of about a dozen men of color, who appeared hostile. He was preaching to them in their own tongue, and the angel of God standing above his head, with a drawn sword in his hand, protecting him, but he did not see it.&quot; (DHC 2:381.) Years later, an article written by L. G. Hardy for the &quot;Improvement Era&quot; which documented a suggested fulfillment of the prophecy. Jesse W. Fox Sr. often accompanied Brigham Young during his journeys and assisted in surveying the settlements around the Utah territory. He claimed that on several occasions, he heard Brigham speak to the Indians in their own language. One incident was particularly dramatic, as witnessed by Caleb D. Brinton: &quot;This is to certify that the undersigned, in connection with Jacob Hamblin and Ammon Tenney, were located at Kanab, Utah, as missionaries, when President Brigham Young, in connection with Jesse W. Fox Sr., visited the town. &quot;Black Hawk, an Indian Chief, also some other chiefs were camped near there. Black Hawk and his followers had been on the &#39;warpath&#39; for some time, and President Young was desirous of meeting him with a view of coming to some understanding as to a peaceful settling of the south part of the state. &quot;Jacob Hamblin, an Indian interpreter, was with the party, and while they were trying to parley with the chiefs, President Young commenced to talk to them in their own tongue, and continued to do so for a period of time estimated by me to be 20 or 30 minutes. This incident was quite a surprise to all of us, as we knew that President Young did not know their language. &quot;At the beginning of this talk, the Indians manifested considerable anger. However, at the conclusion of this parley, the Indians seemed to be appeased; for shortly after this incident, the Black Hawk War, as it was termed, ended. &quot;Witness: L. G. Hardy, Caleb D. Brinton&quot; (See Improvement Era, 37:432)  The Book of Mormon makes this claim: &quot;Do ye not suppose that I know of these things myself? Behold, I testify unto you that I do know that these things whereof I have spoken are true. And how do ye suppose that I know of their surety? Behold, I say unto you they are made known unto me by the Holy Spirit of God ... and this is the spirit of revelation which is in me. (Alma 5:45-46.) &lt;br /&gt;
    * The Mormons&#39; seventh article of faith: &quot;We believe in the gift of tongues, prophecy, revelation, visions, healing, interpretation of tongues&quot; (James E. Talmage, The Articles of Faith (Salt Lake City: The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints, 1972), 2.) &lt;br /&gt;
    * While London watched the Irvingite spectacle, a new American sect was emerging. The Church of Jesus Christ of the Latter Day Saints (Mormons) consisted of the growing number of those who gave credence to the revelations claimed by Joseph Smith (1805-44). Although the Mormons may be classified as post-Christian (because of their acceptance of the Book of Mormon as a revelation supplementary to the Bible), their reading of Scripture made them advocates of the place of the apostolic gifts in their church. &quot;We believe,&quot; Smith wrote, &quot;in the gift of tongues, prophecy, revelation, visions, healing, interpretation of tongues, etc.&quot; (&quot;The Wentworth Letter,&quot; March, 1842, reprinted in William Mulder and Russell Mortensen, Among the Mormons: Historic Accounts by Contemporary Observers (Lincoln, Neb., 1973), p. 16. See also Moroni, Chapter 10, book of Mormon. ) The gift of tongues first appeared among Mormons in Pennsylvania and became widespread among them during their stay in Kirkland, Ohio, where they built their first temple. There Brigham Young received the gift several weeks after his baptism while praying with some friends: &quot;The Spirit came on me, and I spoke in tongues, and we thought only of the day of Pentecost.&quot; The Saints anxiously awaited the arrival and the verdict of their Prophet, Joseph Smith. When he came, he informed Young that his gift of tongues was &quot;the pure Adamic language. &quot; (Brigham Young, &quot;The History of Brigham Young,&quot; The Latter-Day Saints Millennial Star, XXV (11 July 1863), 439.) Shortly thereafter, Smith himself received the gift. (Joseph Smith, History of Joseph Smith, the Prophet (Salt Lake City, 1902),1, 296.) Early Mormons considered the hands the &quot;natural channel through which those who are filled with the Holy Ghost... can communicate it to others&quot; and practiced the laying on of hands for the Holy Ghost mentioned in Acts 8 and 19 (Millennial Star, XVII (28 July 1855), 483-84.) They also laid hands on the sick for healing. (James Talmage, A Study of the Articles of Faith (Salt Lake City, 1949), p. 225. The Millennial Star contains many testimonies of healing, e.g., XVIII (27 September 1856).) A man who lived among the Mormons as an elder for eight years : published an account of his &quot;adventure.&quot; Included in it were some critical comments about the Mormon experience of glossolalia. He accused some of the speakers in tongues with stopping at a &quot;gin shop&quot; on their way to meeting and arriving &quot;beastly drunk with whisky.&quot; As a typical example of the use of the gift in a service, he recalled that one would jump up, &quot;put forth his arm, stretch out his neck, shut his eyes, and at the top of his voice&quot; begin a series of disjointed utterances. When he had finished, he collapsed, and, at his last &quot;fiz,&quot; another arose to interpret. Some who doubted were not content merely to mock, however. One day a skeptic arrived and delivered a memorized Latin &quot;message in tongues&quot; which a fervent Mormon promptly—and wrongly—interpreted. (S. Hawthornwaite, Mr. Hawthornwaite&#39;s Adventure Among the Mormons (London, 1857), pp. 86-93; William Kirby, Mormonism Exposed and Refused (Nashville, 1893), pp. 91-92.) (The Charismatic Movement, 1975, Michael P. Hamilton, p 87-88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1831&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alexandre Vinet&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * Alexandre Vinet (1831 ): The Erweckungsbewegung (revival) penetrated French-speaking Lausanne as the Reveil, with Prof. Alexandre Vinet (d. 1847) its chief spokesman. While Vinet was much interested in spiritual manifestations, on which he wrote in 1831 and 1842, and in Jansenism, which movement did include the gift of tongues, there is no evidence that Eglise Libre du pays Vaud experienced glossolalia (despite the proximity and memory of the Camisards), but otherwise the movement shared fully in the universal revival. (The Charismatic Movement, 1975, Michael P. Hamilton, p 85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1835&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Barton W. Stone&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Disciples of Christ&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * Although Stone held these views, neither he, or anyone in the Stone-Campbell movement ever spoke in tongues or claimed to have any of the miraculous gifts of the Holy Spirit. &lt;br /&gt;
    * Stone, B.W. &quot;Obj. 4 But Paul says, miracles will cease, ... quotes 1 Cor 13:8-10 ... Ans. I ask, When shall these miracles cease? The Apostle answers, &quot;When that which is perfect is come.&quot; When that period shall come, there will be no necessity for them. But we have seen, that time has never yet come; nor can we expect it in this state of mortality.&quot; (Barton W. Stone, &quot;The Gift of the Holy Spirit&quot; Christian Messenger, 9/8(August 1835), 179. The Perfect I Cor. xiii 8.) &lt;br /&gt;
    * At&lt;br /&gt;
      Cane Ridge, near Paris, Elder [Barton W.] Stone welcomed them (the Shakers) warmly and invited them to attend his next camp meeting. (The People Called the Shakers, Edward Deming Andrews, p74) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1841 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Readers, Lasare&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * Readers (followers of Lasare), 1841-43, Sweden. (&quot;Tongues, Gift of,&quot; Smith&#39;s Dictionary of the Bible, IV, 3310-11; Schaff, 1,114.) &lt;br /&gt;
    * Pietism movement that &quot;em&lt;br /&gt;
    * phasized devotional reading of the liturgy, the Bible and Luthers &amp; Arndt’s sermons.&quot; (Readers, Encyclopedia Britannica, 1979)  There is no evidence that the Readers spoke in tongues, in fact, with their solid focus on the word of God, it is highly unlikely that they did, since modern Pentecostals sacrifice the Bible at the alter of their feelings!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1851&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Revivals: English, Irish&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * Cornwall, England (1851): At mid-century the waning of the revival moods in the &quot;Atlantic community&quot; was suddenly quickened beyond expectations by a new series of spiritual awakenings, this time first in Cornwall, England (1851), then spreading through the United States, then to Wales, Ireland, and other parts of England beyond Cornwall.&lt;br /&gt;
    * Glossolalia was not reported in this renewal, but fervent prayer, spontaneous shouts of praise, exuberant singing, and joyful testimonies were evidences of transforming spiritual experiences. The Holy Spirit came &quot;with wondrous power,&quot; one observer of the Irish awakening reported. Cases of prostrations were common, and some of the physical manifestations were &quot;very violent.&quot; Healings often accompanied experiences of salvation. (William Gibson, The Year of Grace (Boston, 1860), pp. 203-04.) (The Charismatic Movement, 1975, Michael P. Hamilton, p 89)  Revivals, Ireland. (&quot;Tongues, Gift of,&quot; Smith&#39;s Dictionary of the Bible, IV, 3310-11; Schaff, 1,114.) in the Irish Revivals of 1859&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1859&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
William Edwin Boardman&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * William Edwin Boardman: 1859: William Edwin Boardman, a Presbyterian, published The Higher Christian Life in 1859. This quickly became a classic expression of the teachings of many who aspired to an experiential understanding of the Wesleyan dictum: &quot;Go on unto perfection.&quot; During the second half of the nineteenth century, this pre-Civil War interest in a religious-crisis experience subsequent to conversion was channeled into a structured Holiness movement. Originating at Vineland, New Jersey, in 1867, the National Camp Meeting Association for the Promotion of Holiness was initially a Methodist organization. The association attracted some of that denomination&#39;s most illustrious leaders and soon expanded its activities beyond the con fines of camp meetings. Local Holiness revivals and special publications devoted to holiness teaching drew the attention of non-Methodists and gave the movement a broad evangelical base. The Holiness revival renewed emphasis on a normative Christian experience, variously termed entire sanctification, second blessing, perfection, perfect love and baptism with the Holy Spirit, and it popularized the terminology which was subsequently adopted by organized Pentecostalism. (In an unpublished paper, &quot;From &#39;Christian Perfection&#39; to the &#39;Baptism of the Holy Ghost&#39;,&quot; Donald Dayton (graduate student at the University of Chicago Divinity School) has noted the shift of terminology among advocates of Christian perfection which helped introduce the vocabulary of later Pentecostalism.) (The Charismatic Movement, 1975, Michael P. Hamilton, p 90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1864&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Salvation Army&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * &quot;the founders of the Salvation Army are reported to have spoken in tongues&quot; &lt;br /&gt;
    * William and Catherine Booth:&lt;br /&gt;
      There is no evidence that any of the founders of the Salvation Army movement also experienced speaking in tongues as commonly rumored. From its beginning to the present day, tongues is not manifested in the Salvation Army. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1870 &lt;br /&gt;
McGarvey, Pendlton&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
McGarvey never spoke in tongues&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * &quot;All Christians who mistakenly yearn for a renewal of these spiritual gifts, should note the clear import of these words of the apostle, which show that their presence in the church would be an evidence of immaturity and weakness, rather than of fully developed power and seasoned strength. But if the gifts have passed from the church as transient and ephemeral, shall not that which they have produced abide? Assuredly they shall, until that which is perfect is come; i. c., until the coming of Christ. ... It therefore seems more consistent to understand the apostle as asserting that the three graces shall abide while the earth stands; in contrast with miraculous gifts, which, according to his own prophetic statement, have ceased.&quot; (McGarvey, Pendlton, commentary on 1 Corinthians 13:8-13, p132,133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1870 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
David Lipscomb&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lipscomb never spoke in tongues&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * David Lipscomb: &quot;these gifts were to continue in the church to guide and instruct it until the complete will of God was made known&quot; (Lipscomb, commentary on the new testament epistles, p200)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1870&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Catholic&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Go to Roman Catholic examined Website&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * At the Vatican Council of 1870 Pope Pius IX first tried to have his claim to infallibility accepted by the Bishops.&lt;br /&gt;
    * The Roman Catholic church had its official beginning in 606 AD, when the first universal pope came into existence. Many of the &quot;saints&quot; mentioned in this document after the 10th century were Roman Catholics who claimed to speak in tongues.&lt;br /&gt;
    * The Roman Catholic church falls into the general class of Charismatic because they openly believe they are in direct communication with God by inspiration, continue, even to this day, to make many claims of outright healing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1870 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seventh-day Adventists&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ellen G. White, prophet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Go to Seventh-day Adventists refuted website&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * Considered a cult by most other churches because of apostate and heretical doctrines. &lt;br /&gt;
    * 27 Fundamental beliefs, #17 &quot;The gift of Prophecy: One of the gifts of the Holy Spirit is prophecy. This gift is an identifying mark of the remnant church and was manifested in the ministry of Ellen G. White. As the Lord&#39;s messenger, her writings are a continuing and authoritative source of truth which provide for the church comfort, guidance, instruction, and correction. They also make clear that the Bible is the standard by which all teaching and experience must be tested. Support is found in these Bible passages: Joel 2:28,29: Acts 2:14-21: Hebrews 1:1-3: Revelation 12:17: Revelation 19:10&quot; &lt;br /&gt;
    * &quot;At this time (20th century) the special endowment of the divine grace and power is not less needful to the church than in the apostolic day. Through the illumination of the Holy Spirit, the scenes of the long-continued conflict between good and evil have been opened to the writer of these pages. From time to time I have been permitted to behold the working, in different ages, of the great controversy between Christ ... and satan.&quot; ... &quot;As the Spirit of God has opened my mind the great truths of His word, and the scenes of the past and the future, I have been bidden to make known to others that which has thus been revealed&quot; ... &quot;ELLEN G. WHITE (1827-1915) was the author of 55 volumes translated internationally into 100 languages with close to 20,000,000 copies in circulation. She is considered to have been inspired by God. Many of her prophecies about world events and the modern-day condition of man have already been dramatically fulfilled. Her insights into the fields of medicine and nutrition are being progressively substantiated by scientific research. Her words have lifted mankind and have helped bring the truths of Christianity to uncounted millions the world over.&quot; (Great Controversy, Authors introduction, White: p. 13, p. 14, Back cover) &lt;br /&gt;
    * In 1867 White said: &quot;Although I am as dependent upon the Spirit of the Lord in writing my views as I am in receiving them, yet the words I employ in describing what I have seen are my own.&quot; (EGW, Selected Messages, 3 bks. (Washington: RHPA, 1958&amp;shy;58&amp;shy;80), bk. l, p. 37) &lt;br /&gt;
    * In 1876 White said: &quot;In ancient times God spoke to men by the mouth of prophets and apostles. In these days He speaks to them by the Testimonies of His Spirit.&quot; (EGW, Testimonies for the Church, vol. 4, pp. 147&amp;shy;48. Testimony 27; 1876.) &lt;br /&gt;
    * White, placing herself and her writings on an increasingly elevated level, said in 1882: &quot;If you lessen the confidence of God&#39;s people in the testimonies He has sent them, you are rebelling against God as certainly as were Korah, Dathan, and Abiram.&quot; (EGW, Testimonies for the Church, vol. 5, p. 66. Testimony 31; 1882.) &lt;br /&gt;
    * White’s claims of personal inspiration had grown, with the passing of time, until she was able to outdo herself in 1882: &quot;When I went to Colorado I was so burdened for you that, in my weakness, I wrote many pages to be read at your camp meeting. Weak and trembling, I arose at three o&#39;clock in the morning to write you. God was speaking through clay. You might say that this communication was only a letter. Yes, It was a letter, but prompted by the Spirit of God, to bring before your minds things that had been shown me. In these letters which I write, in the testimonies I bear, I am presenting to you that which the Lord has presented to me. I do not write one article in the paper, expressing merely my own ideas. They are what God has opened before me in vision-the precious rays of light shining from the throne.&quot; &quot;What voice will you acknowledge as the voice of God? What power has the Lord in reserve to correct your errors and show you your course as it is? ... If you refuse to believe until every shadow of uncertainty and every possibility of doubt is removed, you will never believe. The doubt that demands perfect knowledge will never yield to faith. Faith rests upon evidence, not demonstration. The Lord requires us to obey the voice of duty, when there are other voices all around us urging us to pursue an opposite course. It requires earnest attention from us to distinguish the voice which speaks from God.&quot; (EGW, Selected Messages, bk. l, p. 27.) &lt;br /&gt;
    * &quot;I believe in the Testimonies. Mrs. White&#39;s writings are the world&#39;s only inspired Bible commentary. They Constitute the most serious challenge to Christian Living That Has Come To The Church Since John&#39;s Patmos Revelation...&quot; (E. E. Cleveland, At One Time Assoc. Sec., Ministerial Assoc., Gen. Conf. SDA’s. As Quoted In &quot;Facts And Com Meets About The Spirit Of Prophecy&quot;, P. 14) &lt;br /&gt;
    * &quot;Ellen White reinterprets Daniel for our time. And because I fully believe and am convinced that God spoke to and through Ellen White, I accept her writings 100%. I accept Ellen White&#39;s reinterpretation, her approval of the Adventist interpretation of the heavenly sanctuary, the Investigative Judgment and 1844, because I accept her as an inspired writer...&quot; - Raymond F. Cottrell, in talk given for Association of Adventist Forums, Loma Linda, CA shortly after the Glacier View meetings. I can provide the cassette tape for documentation if you need it, and the exact date.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Doctrine of Seventh-day Adventists: (much in common with Jehovah’s Witnesses)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   1. Considered a cult by most other churches because of apostate and heretical doctrines.&lt;br /&gt;
   2. Incorrectly restore the abolished Sabbath day and refuse to worship on Sunday, the Lord’s day: Col 2:16; 1 Cor 16:1-2; Acts 20:7&lt;br /&gt;
   3. Reject that man has a soul that consciously survives death: Lk 16:19&lt;br /&gt;
   4. Reject eternal punishment and teach annihilation: Mt 25:46&lt;br /&gt;
   5. Forbid eating meat and especially the &quot;Jewish unclean meats&quot;: 1 Tim 4:1-4&lt;br /&gt;
   6. Believe in a literal garden paradise upon the earth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1875 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dwight Moody, Baptist&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moody never spoke in tongues!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * a friend of Dwight Moody described some of Moody&#39;s followers speaking in tongues. (Brumback, pp. 92-94, quoting Souer [or Sauer], History of the Christian Church, III, 406 and R. Boyd, Trials and Triumphs of Faith (1875), p. 402.) However, it is unclear whether either source definitely meant speaking in tongues as we know it. The Wesof Presbyterian Calvinism adopted by English Puritans in 1648, specifically required that prayer be made in a known tongue. (Justo Gonzalez, A History of Christian Thought (Nashville: Abingdon, 1975), III, 271.) &lt;br /&gt;
    * R. Boyd, D.D., an intimate friend of Moody, wrote: &quot;When I got to the rooms of the Young Men&#39;s Christian Association, I found the meeting &quot;on fire&quot;. The young men were speaking with tongues, prophesying. What on earth did it mean? Only that Moody had been addressing them that afternoon!&quot;. Since early this century, an unprecedented Holy Ghost revival has been occurring such that today many millions of people world-wide speak in tongues. &lt;br /&gt;
    * Dwight L. Moody (d. 1899): The vocabulary of the Holiness movement pervaded much of American Evangelicalism in the last three decades of the century. The revivalist Dwight L. Moody (d. 1899) had a remarkable Spirit baptism and often urged upon participants in his Northfield Conferences their need for a similar outpouring. (Torrey, Why God Used D.L. Moody (New York, 1923).) He frequently requested his associate and successor, Reuben A. Torrey, to preach his sermon on the baptism with the Holy Ghost which claimed that spiritual baptism resulted in power for service. (Torrey&#39;s views were most fully expressed in his book, The Baptism with the Holy Spirit (Chicago, 1895).) Torrey was a prominent participant in the annual British Keswick Conventions in the Lake District, which had resulted primarily from the efforts of the American Quaker couple R. Pearsall and Hannah Whitall Smith. Leading Keswick speakers like the Dutch-Reformed South African, Andrew Murray, (Andrew Murray, The Full Blessing of Pentecost (London, 1908).) and the German-born British Baptist, Frederick Brotherton Meyer, frequently visited Northfield and contributed an international perspective to American Evangelical holiness teaching. (The Charismatic Movement, 1975, Michael P. Hamilton, p 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1878 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A. R. Fausset&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * A. R. Fausset: yes (1878 and revisers 1921): &quot;A primary fulfilment took place when the Church attained its maturity; then &#39;tongues ceased,&#39; and &#39;prophesyings&#39; and &#39;knowledge,&#39; as _supernatural_ gifts were superseded, as no longer required, when the Scriptures of the New Testament had been collected together.&quot;(1 Corinthians: A Commentary, ed R. Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown (1878 ed.), III, p. 322)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1879&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Church of Christ, Scientist; Christian Science; Mary Baker Eddy &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * Considered a cult by most other churches because of apostate and heretical doctrines&lt;br /&gt;
    * . The primary focus of Christian Science, is supernatural healing from God.  Christian Science is another cult that bases its teaching on truth supposedly given by God in addition to Scripture. The Christian Science Journal stated: &quot;Because it is not a human philosophy but a divine revelation, the divinity-based reason and logic of Christian Science necessarily separates it from all other systems.&#39;&#39; (The Christian Science Journal (July 1975), 362.) It calls Mary Baker Eddy &quot;the revelator of truth for this age.&quot; (The Christian Science Journal (July 1975), 361.) (Charismatic Chaos, John F. MacArthur, 1991, p. 80) &lt;br /&gt;
    * Mrs. Eddy wrote, &quot;I should blush to write of &#39;Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures&#39; as I have, were it of human origin, and were I, apart from God, its author. But, as I was only a scribe echoing the harmonies of heaven in divine metaphysics, I cannot be super modest in my estimate of the Christian Science textbook.&quot; (Mary Baker Eddy, The First Church of Christ, Scientist, and Miscellany (Boston: First Church of Christ, Scientist, 1941), 115.) Although the errors of Christian Science regarding God, Christ, and the Scriptures are well documented in numerous books, Mrs. Eddy was convinced she was used by God to reveal his truth for her day. (Charismatic Chaos, John F. MacArthur, 1991, p. 80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1880&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Albert Benjamin Simpson, (Christian and Missionary Alliance founder)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * Albert Benjamin Simpson, (Christian and Missionary Alliance) 1880: Considerable concern with a &quot;deeper,&quot; &quot;higher,&quot; or &quot;happy&quot; Christian life was also demonstrated outside of the auspices of the Holiness associations. Albert Benjamin Simpson, Presbyterian founder of the Christian and Missionary Alliance, preached a fourfold Gospel of Christ the Saviour, Healer, Sanctifier, and Coming King. (see A.E. Thompson, A.B. Simpson (New York, 1920), for a brief historical account.) His premillennial and divine healing emphases formed an accepted part of the common holiness message of &quot;Jesus Christ the same, yesterday, and today, and forever&quot; (Heb. 13:8). Simpson was among the most creative of Holiness contributors to the Pentecostal movement in process of separate denominational organization. (The Presbyterian polity of Simpson&#39;s Christian and Missionary Alliance has been adopted by the largest Pentecostal body, the Assemblies of God.) (The Charismatic Movement, 1975, Michael P. Hamilton, p 90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1881&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jehovah’s Witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Catholics with Arian theology)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Go to Jehovah&#39;s Witnesses Refuted website&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considered a cult by most other churches because of apostate and heretical doctrines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * 1936 &quot;The Lord has graciously provided for the publication of his message in the form of books, that the people many be informed of the truth....those books do not contain the opinion of any man.&quot; (Riches, 1936, p. 384, 385) &lt;br /&gt;
    * 1937 &quot;The Watchtower is issued twice each month and brings to its readers the current report which the Lord, in the exercise of his loving-kindness, manifests in the unfolding of his prophecies to those who are devoted to him....the Watchtower being the means the Lord is pleased to use to transmit his message of truth to the people, it is a real comfort to the remnant and the other sheep of the Lord to have this given to the regularly twice each month.&quot; (1937 Yearbook, p. 82) &lt;br /&gt;
    * 1938 &quot;Jehovah provides the machinery, the printing presses, and all material for the purpose of preparing his fiery message that must be poured out or scattered upon &#39;Christendom&#39;, and this is done by his &#39;faithful servant&#39; class.&quot; (Watchtower May 1, 1938 p 143) &lt;br /&gt;
    * 1939 &quot;It should be expected that the Lord would have a means of communicating to his people on the earth, and he has clearly shown that the magazine called The Watchtower is used for that purpose.&quot; (1939 Yearbook Of Jehovah&#39;s Witnesses, P 85) &lt;br /&gt;
    * 1940 Court&#39;s Question to Franz: &quot;Who subsequently became the Editor of the magazine, the main editor of the &#39;Watch Tower&#39; magazine?&quot; Franz&#39;s Answer: &quot;Jehovah God.&quot; (Fred W. Franz on the witness stand under oath, New York King&#39;s County Clerks&#39; Court Record, 1940, vol. II, p 795) &lt;br /&gt;
    * 1942 Christ Jesus has caused the understanding of the prophetic dramas and pictures to be clear and set forth in the Watchtower publications. (Watchtower, Dec. 15, 1942 p. 376) &lt;br /&gt;
    * 1943 &quot;The Watchtower is a magazine without equal in the earth, and is conceded this rank by all that have been faithful readers thereof during its more than sixty years of publications.... This is not giving any credit to the magazines publishers, but is due to the great author of the Bible with its truths and prophecies, and who now interprets its prophecies. He it is that makes possible the material that is published in the columns of this magazine and who give promise that it shall continue to publish the advancing truths as long as it continues to exist for the service of the interests of his Theocratic Government. (Watchtower, April 15, 1943, p. 127) &lt;br /&gt;
    * 1959 &quot;The evidence of the holy spirit in the quality and content of the writings published by the Watchtower Society should be the thing that satisfies, that convinces, together with a comparison of these things with the inspired Word of God, the Holy Scriptures.&quot; (Watchtower, Oct. 1, 1959, p. 607-608)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Doctrine of Jehovah’s Witnesses (Catholics with Arian docrines)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   1. Considered a cult by most other churches because of apostate and heretical doctrines.&lt;br /&gt;
   2. Reject that man has a soul that consciously survives death: Lk 16:19&lt;br /&gt;
   3. Reject eternal punishment and teach annihilation: Mt 25:46&lt;br /&gt;
   4. Believe in a literal garden paradise upon the earth.&lt;br /&gt;
   5. Deny the personality of the Holy Spirit&lt;br /&gt;
   6. Teach that Jesus is a creature and not divine God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1885&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Charles Price Jones&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * Charles Price Jones 1885: The dramatic inroads of holiness doctrines and the concomitant revival spirit, alas, fostered division as well as cohesion. In the South, a black preacher of holiness, Charles Price Jones, was not only locked out of his church—an attempt was made on his life. (Charles Price Jones, &quot;Autobiographical Sketch,&quot; History of Church of Christ (Holiness) U.S.A., ed. Otho B. Cobbins (New York, 1966), pp. 27-30, 410-11.) (The Charismatic Movement, 1975, Michael P. Hamilton, p 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1890&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Church of God (Cleveland)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * Church of God (Cleveland) 1890: In Tennessee the struggling group which later emerged as the influential Church of God (Cleveland) found their church building demolished one Sunday morning. Their homes were frequently stoned, and they were harassed. (The early struggles of the Church of God are ably recounted in Charles Conn, Like a Mighty Army (Cleveland, Tenn., 1955). The Diary of A.J. Tomlinson, edited by Homer A. Tomlinson, contains personal reminiscences.) (The Charismatic Movement, 1975, Michael P. Hamilton, p 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1894&lt;br /&gt;
Methodist Episcopal Church (South)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * Methodist Episcopal Church (South) 1894: By 1894, the Methodist Episcopal Church (South) had second thoughts and issued a statement deploring the independent nature and activities of the Holiness Associations. The opposition of the last decade of the century proved decisive: a number of groups emerged as independent Holiness denominations. (The Charismatic Movement, 1975, Michael P. Hamilton, p 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1901&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Charles Parham&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * The modern Pentecostal movement began on January 1, 1901, in Bethel Bible College in Topeka, Kansas, operated by Charles Parham, a minister with a background in the Holiness movement. The students began to seek the baptism of the Spirit with tongues, and Agnes Ozman was the first student to experience speaking in tongues. She claimed she spoke in several languages immediately. This spawned numerous copy-cat Holy Spirit baptisms among her fellow students and all of them were accompanied with this alleged ability to speak several foreign languages instantly. The revival soon spread to many denominations and around the world. Since then speaking in tongues has been verified and documented many times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1923&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Johannes Greber&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
X-Catholic&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jehovah&#39;s Witness connection with the NWT&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Johannes Greber did a translation of the New Testament. Greber is one of the most common references Jehovah&#39;s Witnesses once used to support &quot;a god&quot; in John 1:1 in their New World Translation, since it is based upon Greber&#39;s translation. There is irrefutable proof that Greber was known to the Watchtower as an occult spiritist in 1953, but they did not stop using Greber until 1976. Then in 1983, the Watchtower deceptively claims &quot;new light&quot; and condemns Greber altogether, leading the blind followers to believe they only found out in the 1980&#39;s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greber was a Catholic priest in Germany in the 1920&#39;s. In 1923, he was invited by one of his parishioners to a prayer meeting. Greber describes what he encountered there:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * &quot;&lt;br /&gt;
      Scarcely was the prayer ended when the boy fell over forward with a slump and an exhalation of breath so suddenly that I was startled...After a few seconds he was pushed upright in a series of jerks as though by an invisible hand, and remained sitting with his eyes closed.&quot; (Johannes Greber, &quot;Communication with the Spirit World of God--Its Laws and Purpose.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spirit later then invited Greber to further investigate this world of spirit communication. Greber responded to this invitation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * &quot;&lt;br /&gt;
      What captivated me most of all, and I might say, irresistibly, was the clear-cut reasoning and convincing logic of that to which I had listened for the first time in my life. Only the truth could exert so great an influence upon me, an influence from which I had not the power to withdraw, even had I been so inclined. ... In the end, I resolved to follow the directions I had received [from the spirit] , even though it meant the greatest personal sacrifice, the loss of my position and my means of support.&quot; (Johannes Greber, &quot;Communication with the Spirit World of God--Its Laws and Purpose.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Click here to see the whole story!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1933&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Worldwide Church of God&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Herbert W. Armstrong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * The Worldwide Church of God is another group that teaches salvation by works and new revelation from God beyond Scripture. It was founded by Herbert W. Armstrong, who also began Ambassador College, The Plain Truth magazine, and the radio and television programs &quot;The World Tomorrow.&quot; And how did Armstrong get his start?&lt;br /&gt;
      Through new revelation from Mrs. Armstrong, who had a vision in which an angel laid out the entire system for her. She told her husband and a new cult was born. (Charismatic Chaos, John F. MacArthur, 1991, p. 81) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1939 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vine&#39;s Dictionary&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * Commenting on 1 Cor 13:8-13: Vine&#39;s Expository Dictionary (1939) &quot;teleios (5049): signifies having reached its end (telos), finished, complete, perfect. It is used ... of things, complete, perfect, Rom. 12:2; 1 Cor. 13:10 (referring to the complete revelation of God’s will and ways, whether in the completed Scriptures or in the hereafter)&quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1954&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Myung Moon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * Sun Myung Moon, self-styled messiah from Korea,&lt;br /&gt;
      claims he is a divine messenger from God. Moon says he has the ultimate truth— not from Scripture, not from literature, and not from any person&#39;s brain. According to Moon, if his &quot;truth&quot; contradicts the Bible (and it does), then the Bible is wrong. (Charismatic Chaos, John F. MacArthur, 1991, p. 81) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1950 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
revival of tongues&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * In the late 1950&#39;s a revival of tongues speaking, known as the charismatic or neo-Pentecostal movement, began among non-Pentecostal churches and has spread throughout the Protestant, Roman Catholic, and Orthodox world. (Don Basham, Face Up with a Miracle (Springdale, Pa.: Whitaker House, 1967); Hamilton, passim; John Sherrill, They Speak with Other Tongues (New York: McGraw-Hill, 1964). ) Some charismatics have joined Pentecostal churches, others have formed their own churches, and many have remained in their traditional denominations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1960&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Full Gospel Business Men&#39;s Fellowship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * Tongue speaking blossomed again in the early 1960&#39;s. Largely responsible for it was an organization named &quot;Full Gospel Business Men&#39;s Fellowship.&quot; Many of their members were not only famous, they were very &quot;charismatic&quot; to boot. Pat Boone, the famous entertainer, became heavily involved in the movement. His book, &quot;A New Song,&quot; describes his experiences in detail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1996&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
David Koresh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    * David Koresh was 98% Seventh-day Adventist. He came from the Seventh-day Adventists and merely took their doctrines to their LOGICAL end. He claimed to have supernatural powers, speak in tongues and to be a prophet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1900+&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a more detailed examination of the period from 1900 to the present&lt;br /&gt;
click here: Neo-Montanism: 19th century heresy: 1900 to present</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/feeds/3476721517281603140/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/2010/07/httpwwwbiblecatongues-historyhtm.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5206966146368830539/posts/default/3476721517281603140'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5206966146368830539/posts/default/3476721517281603140'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/2010/07/httpwwwbiblecatongues-historyhtm.html' title='http://www.bible.ca/tongues-history.htm'/><author><name>tony</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/16169099978505443691</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='//blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiy72lnzvzoNHasirdW2dvW7Nmpps1SGBMGtIotMZKiHVGhdS4TJfdH1rSd2JOh4Jk2vt27A7HjFPfldlz7sdV6ZkQA5BrAhDRSKbRtGiMsoru-iUPOQCKaoiTjjs70EhM/s220/o1.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5206966146368830539.post-4135516479965192016</id><published>2010-01-08T05:29:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2010-01-08T05:29:03.674-08:00</updated><title type='text'>ZeroPoint Energy Tools Our Latest Findings:Written by Werner Brandmaier</title><content type='html'>Last September I took the opportunity to write about ZeroPoint Energy. I was so intrigued by our early test observations that I decided to attend a ZeroPoint conference in Phoenix a few weeks later. Since then I have applied ZeroPoint tools in many cases of balancing and grounding individuals’ constitution increasing their personal energy, boosting the energy of their food, even neutralizing the electro-magnetic pollution from cell phones, computers and other electronic gadgets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ZeroPoint energy tools utilize a technology where a specific informational charge is applied in the form of “blueprint frequencies.” Blueprint frequencies are the initial vibration pattern of any cell, following a master plan, the original perfect form from which they develop. When a person is born, cells develop into a planned design, like a mold, or into a destination, if you will. A liver cell, for example, does not just divide and grow into anything; it “knows” exactly what it’s supposed to become to optimally fulfill its “job.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a person’s lifetime the maximum physical performance is assumed in their early 20’s. Unfortunately before he/she even attains their peak, the daily stress from environmental factors, acquired lifestyle habits and mental attitudes, hinder the body’s ability to succeed and the body begins its downward spiral even at that early age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deterioration hastens through many factors: physical stressors such as junk food, a toxic environment (air and water pollution), bad habits such as smoking, alcohol, drug abuse, even poor sleeping patterns. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additional strains are energetically based, caused by today’s technology in the form of electro-magnetic fields from cell phones, video games, computers, many household appliances and even cars. In fact, just driving today’s cars, filled with microprocessors and computers, is quite draining. Flying in an airplane builds up the same amount of electro stress as having 60 active cell phones strapped to your body (no wonder one feels jetlagged after a 6-hour flight). On top of that, earth energy patterns known as geopathic stress, accelerate cell aging and contribute to many “modern” illnesses, from allergies to chronic fatigue, MS and even cancer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these stressors lead to a “natural” degeneration by exposing renewing cells to disharmonic frequency patterns and altering their original information in the process. If you’ll remember: Everything is Energy! A healthy body vibrates in a specific pattern; for example, a specific heart rate, body temperature, brainwave pattern, etc. If those frequencies are altered, the frequency pattern changes. The heart rate might go up, the body temperature may increase, and we may get a headache or experience anxiety. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the foundational principles in wave oscillation is the Resonance Principle. If close frequencies vibrate next to each other, the strongest one pulls the other ones in until they are all in tune. Close frequencies cannot exist separately next to each other. Here is an example you can try for yourself: Find a group of people, the more the better, and let them all hum a tone of their choice. Within less than a minute the entire group will be humming one common note (including its natural harmonics). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This effect is the basic element for many healing arts, from “singing” crystal bowls, to flower remedies and homeopathy to Chinese healing lamps. Expose a body, which is out of sync, with the original healthy frequency spectrum just long enough, and the self-healing mechanism will shift itself into a state of good health. What a wonderful concept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ZeroPoint energy tools work like that, too. Acting as “energetic pacemakers” they consistently radiate healthy blueprint information towards all the cells in the body. Dissonant patterns, which are out of tune (and therefore sick) slowly and gently switch back to healthy ones. Sometimes it takes a while, but it always works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At a recent expo in New York, where often-exceptional healers came by our booth, a very gifted young clairvoyant woman described the changes in her mother’s aura field while her Mom was holding a ZeroPoint pendant. She saw a bright field of light around her mother’s body connecting with “the other side.” When her mother asked what she meant by that, she added: “You know, Mom, not just the angels, the other side, the infinite.” She then described how the pendant at the same time connects the carrier to a grounding earth grid system, which seems to cause the strong physical balancing effect as demonstrated with the “Toy Soldier Balance Test”. (See September issue online at www.innertapestry.org.)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A minute later she mentioned the body was starting to reject bacteria in the intestinal area. “Bad bacteria only,” she explained. This makes sense, as bacteria are definitely vibrating with dissonant frequency patterns. If the positive resonance impact of a healthy spectrum is strong enough germs only have one of two choices: They either leave the body or have to switch back into a healthy cellular form. Professor Antoine Bechamp, a French scientist and researcher in the late 19th century, described this phenomenon as “pleo-morphism” – the many different forms that cells change into, depending on the milieu, the cellular environment and its pH (alkaline-acid balance). Check out the book: The Blood and its Third Element by Antoine Bechamp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This brings us back to our blood, the substance, that defines the state of our health. ZeroPoint energy tools are instruments that enhance the overall well-being on the vibrational level, adding attuned frequencies to every aspect of the body; muscular frequencies to muscle cells, brain frequencies to brain cells, and effective, subtle harmonious patterns to blood cells. We recently did some amazing experiments on my own blood, documented with live-blood microscopy, which I will likely discuss in a future article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from my experience, personally and professionally, this is certainly a technology worthy of our attention and further experimentation. I have already incorporated ZeroPoint technologies into my own personal regime and that of my family, as well as introduced them to friends and clients with overwhelmingly positive response.&lt;br /&gt;
Werner Brandmaier Dipl.Ing., a medical engineer and a citizen of Austria, studied with prominent international Feng Shui masters and trained in Germany to practice dowsing and geopathology. Werner offers consultations for homes and businesses and teaches workshops and seminars. He is a member of the International Feng Shui Guild and the American Society of Dowsers. You may contact Werner at (207) 772-7888 or \n office@InstituteofFengShui.com</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/feeds/4135516479965192016/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/2010/01/zeropoint-energy-tools-our-latest.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5206966146368830539/posts/default/4135516479965192016'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5206966146368830539/posts/default/4135516479965192016'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/2010/01/zeropoint-energy-tools-our-latest.html' title='ZeroPoint Energy Tools Our Latest Findings:Written by Werner Brandmaier'/><author><name>tony</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/16169099978505443691</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='//blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiy72lnzvzoNHasirdW2dvW7Nmpps1SGBMGtIotMZKiHVGhdS4TJfdH1rSd2JOh4Jk2vt27A7HjFPfldlz7sdV6ZkQA5BrAhDRSKbRtGiMsoru-iUPOQCKaoiTjjs70EhM/s220/o1.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5206966146368830539.post-1992433014277382184</id><published>2010-01-08T04:43:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2010-01-08T04:43:58.953-08:00</updated><title type='text'>FENG SHUI</title><content type='html'>Feng Shui (pronounced &quot;fung shway&quot;), literally meaning wind and water, is a 5000-year-old Chinese art and science explaining the relationship between people and their environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui is of course very popular in the Far East. In recent years Fortune 500 companies in Europe and the US have discovered this old knowledge and take advantage now by redesigning their headquarters and their offices based on Feng Shui principles. British Airways built their new offices for 3000 people under the guidance of a Feng Shui Consultant. Corporations like IBM, Siemens, Donald Trump, the Hyatt Hotel Group, among others, rely on Feng Shui.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main principle of Feng Shui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two traditional schools in Feng Shui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analytical School of Feng Shui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Institute of Feng Shui &amp; Geopathology&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 The main principle of Feng Shui is QI or CHI (pronounced &quot;chee&quot;), the life force pervading everything. The same way Chinese Medicine describes the Qi flow along the meridians within the body, FENG SHUI depicts the flow of Qi in the outside world, in a landscape, a house or an office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the ages masters learned how to read these energy patterns and how to benefit by orienting buildings in a particular direction, design gardens and entrances in a positive way and lead the Qi moderately through all rooms to stimulate specific aspects in an individual&#39;s life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The quality of Qi is expressed through form, shape, color, direction, time, and the feeling it generates within us.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are numerous approaches to describe the world of energies and their influence on our well-being. Students of Feng Shui are often confused about contradicting advice coming from the different schools within Feng Shui.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 The two traditional schools in FENG SHUI are the FORM SCHOOL, the study of the forms and the flow of Qi, and the COMPASS SCHOOL, the description of the different qualities of the Qi, which are dependent on compass directions and the aspect of time. Numerous systems as the East/West-System, the Eight Mansions, Flying Stars, Pillars of Destiny, etc., all derive their calculations from the compass direction of the house, the orientation of the entrance, the time the building was completed, and the birth dates of its occupants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the modern versions of this ancient knowledge is the BLACK HAT SECT FENG SHUI of Professor Lin Yun, who taught Feng Shui for many years in California. His teachings are based on the energy a person brings with him into a house. His 3-Door-BAGUA, a simplified version of the traditional BAGUA (ba = eight, gua = trigrams), orients itself after the entrance of a room while the traditional BAGUA requires a specific compass direction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Another more recent western school was established in Germany by Wilhelm Gerstung and Jens Mehlhase, M.D., with their ANALYTICAL SCHOOL OF FENG SHUI, which integrates Western Geomancy and traditional methods of Dowsing. For many years Gerstung and Mehlhase researched the quality of energies and their basic structure and finally developed a number of tools to shield agains Geopathic Stress and balance unfortunate Feng Shui situations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We are fortunate to be able to offer the most effective Feng Shui products as their US distributor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In our understanding, the various interpretations of all these schools and systems superimpose and all have an impact on the final picture. None of them, however, is the only true system!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 The INSTITUTE OF FENG SHUI &amp; GEOPATHOLOGY integrates Form School and several systems of the Compass School, as well as the western tradition of Geopathology, the study of the influences of earthlines and underground watercourses on our health.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We offer consultations for private homes, as well as offices and businesses, and present seminars and workshops (events) on Feng Shui and Geopathology.</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/feeds/1992433014277382184/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/2010/01/feng-shui.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5206966146368830539/posts/default/1992433014277382184'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5206966146368830539/posts/default/1992433014277382184'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/2010/01/feng-shui.html' title='FENG SHUI'/><author><name>tony</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/16169099978505443691</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='//blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiy72lnzvzoNHasirdW2dvW7Nmpps1SGBMGtIotMZKiHVGhdS4TJfdH1rSd2JOh4Jk2vt27A7HjFPfldlz7sdV6ZkQA5BrAhDRSKbRtGiMsoru-iUPOQCKaoiTjjs70EhM/s220/o1.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5206966146368830539.post-7792616559058108043</id><published>2010-01-08T04:40:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2010-01-08T04:40:02.349-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Geopathic Stress analysis</title><content type='html'>A number of medical studies in Germany over the last 70 years show a well-founded correlation between chronic health problems and Geopathic Stress zones. Over a period of time, these noxious energies not only drain a person&#39;s Qi, but block the effectiveness of any medical treatment, both those of traditional medicine, as well as of alternative methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Typical early signs of a weakened defense system are sleeping problems (insomnia, often nightmares, especially with children), a constant state of exhaustion, allergies, skin problems, asthma, migraines and back pain. Over time more serious chronic health problems and even heart disease or cancer may develop. &lt;br /&gt;
(Study of 8200 patients: Kopschina, Daun - GEOPATHOLOGY: The pathological effect of geopathic stress - Earth rays, Electro-smog and Environmental stress. Germany 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Geopathic Stress alone does not cause an illness such as cancer but rather unceasingly weakens the body&#39;s defense system, which over time and in connection with other stress factors leads to a collapse of the immune functions of the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, without a Geopathic Stress analysis at the beginning of any Feng Shui consultation all further efforts concerning balancing the energies will fail or at least be diminished and true health cannot be assured!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Geopathic Stress (= stress caused by earth related disharmonies) forces cells into an acidic state as all stresses do. The acidic terrain then is the real origin of illness. It is a perfect environment for virus and bacteria to settle, creating further imbalances such as yiest, fungus, mold and other disturbances. The body needs to compensate even more and gets deeper and deeper into trouble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our approach therefore is to stop any cause for stress, regardless of its origin: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&gt; Earthbound stress by addressing and shielding Geopathic stress (with Feng Shui).&lt;br /&gt;
&gt;&gt; Nutritional stress by choosing a healthier and more alkaline diet.&lt;br /&gt;
&gt;&gt;&gt; Emotional stress through meditation, positive thinking and paths of spiritual growth.</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/feeds/7792616559058108043/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/2010/01/geopathic-stress-analysis.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5206966146368830539/posts/default/7792616559058108043'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5206966146368830539/posts/default/7792616559058108043'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/2010/01/geopathic-stress-analysis.html' title='Geopathic Stress analysis'/><author><name>tony</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/16169099978505443691</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='//blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiy72lnzvzoNHasirdW2dvW7Nmpps1SGBMGtIotMZKiHVGhdS4TJfdH1rSd2JOh4Jk2vt27A7HjFPfldlz7sdV6ZkQA5BrAhDRSKbRtGiMsoru-iUPOQCKaoiTjjs70EhM/s220/o1.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5206966146368830539.post-7245694721827050024</id><published>2010-01-08T04:26:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2010-01-08T04:26:55.497-08:00</updated><title type='text'>GEOPATHOLOGY</title><content type='html'>GEOPATHOLOGY is the study of the nature of earthlines, underground water courses, earthfaults and energy vortexes, and their effect on our health and well-being. Methods of how to avoid these areas and how to shield against them are described.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
GEOPATHIC STRESS is a term that includes harmful energies of all kinds, natural grids, earth fault lines and water veins, as well as the electromagnetic fields (EMF) of power lines and many household appliances (microwaves, TVs, radios) with a special emphasis on cellphones, computers and computer monitors. (Electro-smog)&lt;br /&gt;
How can somebody detect Geopathic Stress zones and EMFs (electro-magnetic fields)?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How to shield earthlines and noxious earth energies?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What are the different energy characteristics of Geopathic Stress zones?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A quick questionnaire for possible signs of Geopathic stress!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 HOW CAN SOMEBODY DETECT GEOPATHIC STRESS ZONES AND EMFs (electromagnetic fields)?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a better understanding of the different types of subtle structures (The Complete Health Handbook by Gerstung/Mehlhase, M.D.) and with some good practice of dowsing, many people are able to detect these grid systems themselves. We&#39;ve made the search for Geopathic Stress zones an important part of our consultation work and also offer a seminar specifically on this topic. Please check our seminar calendar at events.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We use electronic instruments whenever technology offers a practical solution to detect and measure Electro-smog as electrical, magnetical and high-frequency fields. To measure the effect of any of these harmful energies on one&#39;s body and on one&#39;s subtle energy field (AURA) we use Dowsing and a method called AK-Testing (Applied Kinesiology).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 HOW TO SHIELD EARTHLINES AND NOXIOUS EARTH ENERGIES&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First rule is always to avoid these spots altogether. Move your bed or work place, if possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If a change of position is not possible, some natural materials can be used with different degrees of shielding effect depending on the material - and even the brand used. In older times straw mattresses and stamped clay floors provided a natural shielding. New building materials, such as concrete, unfortunately, give very little protection. The German authors, Wilhelm Gerstung and Jens Mehlhase, M.D., have spent years of their research investigating and describing these energies and materials to shield them. (see The Complete Feng Shui Health Handbook ,Gerstung / Mehlhase, M.D.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their latest development is a number of products called Feng Shui Power Products. Most popular are the Feng Shui Power Disc 99 for shielding a whole house, the Feng Shui Personal Server for the personal protection and the E-Smog Server to take care of the effects of EMF&#39;s (electromagnetic fields) of cellphones and computers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly everyone has experienced the draining feeling after a few hours on the computer. We now are able to demonstrate with a very effective method the weakening of a person&#39;s energy next to a computer and how immediately it recovers after applying our devices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you would like to experience this yourself please visit us at one of the expos at our events calendar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 WHAT ARE THE DIFFERENT ENERGY CHARACTERISTICS OF GEOPATHIC STRESS ZONES?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional dowsers are looking first for harmful energy above underground watercourses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Researchers from the middle of the last century describe noxious earth energies within different three-dimensional grid systems, mostly oriented North-South and East-West:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 ½ x 2 Meter Grid (8 ½ x 6 ½ ft.) or Hartmann-Grid, first described by Dr. Ernst Hartmann, M.D.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10 x 10 Meter Grid (30 x 30 ft.) called Benker-Grid after Anton Benker, a German dowser&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
170 x 170 Meter Grid (550 x 550 ft.), carrying a specific energy similar to that above water veins&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
250 x 250 Meter Grid (800 x 800 ft.), the grid with the strongest negative potential&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
400 x 400 Meter Grid (1,300 x 1,300 ft.), with side lines 100 ft. on each side of the main structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.6 x 3.6 Meter diagonal Grid (12 x 12 ft.) or Curry-Grid, after Dr. Manfred Curry, M.D.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Earth fault lines emanate harmful energy above the area of fracture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Electromagnetic fields (EMF) have a strong draining effect on biological systems, caused by disturbances of:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Power lines feeding into a house&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Electrical appliances, mostly through the transformers, but also microwave ovens&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TVs and computer monitors&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Office equipment: computers, fax machines, copy machines, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mobile telephones and cellphones&lt;br /&gt;
Please find more information on EMF at Electro-Smog.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a more detailed description of health issues or the size and consistency of the different grid systems, please see The Complete Feng Shui Health Handbook by Gerstung/Mehlhase, M.D.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 A QUICK QUESTIONNAIRE FOR POSSIBLE SIGNS OF GEOPATHIC STRESS!&lt;br /&gt;
How is your sleep? Do you feel rested and fresh in the morning?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do you need a long time to fall asleep?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do you regularly wake up during the night (especially between 2 and 5 am)?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you have any small children in your family, how do they sleep? Is a baby always moving to one side or corner of the bed? Does he/she have nightmares?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does a baby cry for prolonged periods of time for no apparent reason?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How is the concentration of your children at school?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are there any chronic health issues you or a member of your family has to cope with?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is there a history of cancer in your family?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do you see signs of abnormal growth on trees or bushes around your house?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do you have problems with ants or other insects in your house?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does your cat prefer a special spot on your bed or favourite TV chair?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does your house have an indoor pool or do you sleep in a water bed?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is your home heated by a floor heating system?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do you keep a TV next to your bed?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do you feel drained after spending time in front of your computer?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do your children spend hours on their cellphone or with their computer games?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do you sleep next to a radio or radio clock with red numbers?</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/feeds/7245694721827050024/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/2010/01/geopathology.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5206966146368830539/posts/default/7245694721827050024'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5206966146368830539/posts/default/7245694721827050024'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/2010/01/geopathology.html' title='GEOPATHOLOGY'/><author><name>tony</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/16169099978505443691</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='//blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiy72lnzvzoNHasirdW2dvW7Nmpps1SGBMGtIotMZKiHVGhdS4TJfdH1rSd2JOh4Jk2vt27A7HjFPfldlz7sdV6ZkQA5BrAhDRSKbRtGiMsoru-iUPOQCKaoiTjjs70EhM/s220/o1.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5206966146368830539.post-2688949113012651132</id><published>2010-01-08T04:20:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2010-01-08T04:20:58.980-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Institute of Feng Shui &amp; Geopathology:Werner Brandmaier</title><content type='html'>The Institute of Feng Shui &amp; Geopathology integrates the Form School ( the study of the forms and flow of Qi), the Compass School and Advanced Flying Stars ( the calculation of beneficial directions and time aspects), as well as the Western tradition of Geopathology (the study of the influences of earthlines and underground watercourses on our health and well-being). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our mission is to explain the basic principles of Feng Shui from an energetic perspective more than from that of a necessary believer. We use dowsing and AK (Applied Kinesiology - muscle testing) in our research and work, as well as a Quantum Biofeedback computer to detect Geopathic stress and to work on the energy of a house and the Health of it&#39;s residents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We are located in Portland, Maine, and offer Feng Shui Consultations for businesses and residential clients all over New England. Special guidance for Real Estate questions complete our services.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a Feng Shui Consultant with the technical background in electrical engineering, my personal interest is the clear demonstration of the effect of house and land energies on a person&#39;s subtle system and the introduction of new protective energetic devices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Media button leads to a series of articles titled &quot;Colors of Feng Shui&quot;, which were originally published in New England&#39;s popular holistic magazine &quot;Inner Tapestry&quot;. A wide variety includes topics such as &quot;Feng Shui and Health&quot;, &quot;The Bagua&quot;, &quot;Clutter Clearing&quot;, &quot;Space Clearing&quot;, &quot;Feng Shui in the bedroom&quot;, &quot;Feng Shui in the garden&quot;, &quot;If a house doesn&#39;t sell&quot; and many more. In addition to that, you might also want to read, what the press says about the Institute of Feng Shui.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Plus, we offer a number of unique Products from dowsing instruments and energy enhancers to Geopathic stress shields such as the Feng Shui Power Disc or the E-Smog Server to protect from the effects of electromagnetic fields (EMF) of cellphones and computers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our latest favorites (read article) are devices which enhance blueprint frequencies and information.&lt;br /&gt;
ZEROPOINT energy tools strengthen physical balance and endurance, re-vitalize water and food, deepen one&#39;s sleep, they even counterbalance emotional stress!</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/feeds/2688949113012651132/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/2010/01/institute-of-feng-shui.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5206966146368830539/posts/default/2688949113012651132'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5206966146368830539/posts/default/2688949113012651132'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/2010/01/institute-of-feng-shui.html' title='Institute of Feng Shui &amp; Geopathology:Werner Brandmaier'/><author><name>tony</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/16169099978505443691</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='//blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiy72lnzvzoNHasirdW2dvW7Nmpps1SGBMGtIotMZKiHVGhdS4TJfdH1rSd2JOh4Jk2vt27A7HjFPfldlz7sdV6ZkQA5BrAhDRSKbRtGiMsoru-iUPOQCKaoiTjjs70EhM/s220/o1.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5206966146368830539.post-6480630818652507303</id><published>2010-01-08T04:11:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2010-01-08T04:11:51.767-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Dowsing Explained:by Walt Woods with Marin Gazzaniga</title><content type='html'>We are all skeptics and want a rational explanation for how walking along with a simple tree branch in the shape of a Y can lead someone to the perfect spot to dig a well, or how holding a pendulum over a map can locate a lost plane. So I always like to introduce newcomers to the amazing world of dowsing with some research and theories about how dowsing might work. I find this helps people when they start out because, first of all, in order to get results, it&#39;s important to believe that dowsing can work. And having some understanding of how it might work usually helps beginners to believe. Also, it takes some of the &quot;spook&quot; out of it!&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
You can make your own pendulum out of a favorite talisman: a cross, ring, pendulum, cork, or crystal. Just hang it securely and evenly from a chain or even a string. Sometimes a person might feel most comfortable working with an instrument of his own making, with an object of special, personal significance.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There have been many attempts to explain the often mind-boggling results that dowsers can get, but no single explanation has been agreed upon. Skeptics have suggested that when dowsers locate a precise spot to drill a well, they are responding to the physical terrain of a place without realizing it, instinctively knowing where water will be found beneath the ground based on clues from the land above. Some believe that it must be an external force that guides the instruments, rather than an internal force that emanates from the person dowsing. But this doesn&#39;t explain why some dowsers don&#39;t need an instrument, they just tune in to physiological changes they feel in their body when they dowse, and let these changes guide them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most likely explanation is that dowsing is the ability to tune in to some force that science has not yet identified. For instance, water and the items that dowsers find may have a natural magnetic, electromagnetic, or other unknown energy to which dowsers are able to attune their instruments. A fairly simple science experiment shows how moving water can cause electricity to flow. Water drops moving down a wire will rake off enough electrons to cause a small neon bulb to flash--a requirement of over 68 volts. (You experience something similar when you slide across a plastic seat and get an electric shock when you touch someone.) Water flowing underground also causes some kind of electric current. Any time electricity flows in any kind of conductor, it creates an electromagnetic field. What if this field could then be picked up by internal sensors that we all have?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it possible that we have sensory systems that we are not consciously aware of? Back in 1983, a neurophysiologist at the V.A. Medical Center in Loma Linda, California, reported observing effects from electric fields only one-millionth as strong as those formerly considered threshold levels in humans. This was news to most scientists, but not to many dowsers! Dowsers have frequently conducted experiments at dowsing conventions in which they passed electricity through ground, and found they could easily pick up the resulting electromagnetic energies. Scientists have identified three sensors that can pick up this electromagnetic information. One is near or in the pituitary gland (in the brain), and there is one on each adrenal gland (near each kidney). The theory is that by comparing the information from these three internal sensory points, the brain can determine both the distance and direction of an electromagnetic source without our conscious awareness--much in the way the brain uses the two eyes to calculate how far away an object is, another thing the brain does without us consciously thinking about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So how do we get this sensory information from the unconscious to our conscious mind? That is where dowsing comes in--in particular, the dowsing instrument. Experiments have been performed in muscle testing, in which the subconscious can be programmed to cause involuntary muscles to be strong for a true statement and weak for a false statement. There have also been experiments that test the muscles in dowsers, with the finding that dowsers move their instruments with involuntary muscle movements. Do you see how this could work? Say our internal sensory systems pick up electrical currents from the flow of water underground. Our conscious mind may not &quot;know&quot; we feel these electrical signals, but the sensory systems could trigger involuntary muscle responses tht indicate the &quot;yes&quot; response in dowsing instruments. The muscles of the body respond involuntarily, guided by the unconscious--or at least, by that of which we are not aware.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps you&#39;re saying, &quot;But that doesn&#39;t explain map dowsing or information dowsing.&quot; After all, dowsers are able to locate things by dowsing on a map with a pendulum; and they are able to dowse for this information by &quot;programming&quot; their subconscious to respond by giving certain signals indicating a &quot;yes&quot; or &quot;no&quot; to questions. (You&#39;ll learn to do this later.) What kind of energy could our internal sensors be tuning in to in these instances?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Map dowsing seems to be related to something called the &quot;Backster Effect.&quot; Cleve Backster is a lie detector specialist who attached a galvanic skin response detector (a lie detector, in effect) to the top leaf of a plant. This device measures the electrical resistance of the skin--or in this case, the leaf. He then watered the plant, intending to measure the amount of time it would take for the water to reach the leaf and change its electrical resistance. To his surprise, the detector immediately indicated a response that correlated with a &quot;happy&quot; response in humans (the galvanic skin response that equates with a happy state). Puzzled, he decided to measure a traumatic response in the plant by burning a leaf. The plant showed a fear response on the lie detector as soon as he had the thought. He hadn&#39;t even picked up the match yet! (Ever notice that people who talk to their plants have the best green thumbs?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Backster&#39;s experiments have been duplicated thousands of times, using many variations, by many scientists. These experiments and others like them have been argued to show that there is some type of energy--I&#39;ll call it &quot;superconscious energy,&quot; for lack of a better term--that seems to have been flowing through Backster&#39;s mind and the plant. Have you ever felt ill at ease or apprehensive for no apparent reason? Perhaps this is the undetected energy that explains a mother&#39;s intuition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A basic theory is, then, that using a dowsing instrument allows your subconscious to tap in to the wealth of information available from this superconscious energy. It follows, therefore, that water dowsing is the most physical type of dowsing because it is most closely related to your body&#39;s own sensitivity to the electrical currents of underground water. Dowsing for objects is also likely related to the body&#39;s allowing itself to tune in to electrical currents. It seems more psychic in nature, however, because you really have to let your rational mind let go of preconceptions in order to get in touch with energies you are not conscious of. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Auras, chakras, dowsing--not concepts in which people are supposed to believe. Or are they? These concepts date back thousands of years. They have had a deep significance to generations of people and cultures who have passed them down to us through the centuries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Powers That Be gives you a brief introduction to these concepts, and provides the simple tools (devices) needed to begin exploring these phenomena. Walter Woods likes to define dowsing as &quot;a mother&#39;s intuition with a read-out device.&quot; Approach the book and activities with an open mind and the spirit of fun, and what you discover will astound you. Use the book, pendulum, L-rods, and other materials to see auras, measure energy fields, measure the body&#39;s energy zones (chakras), and even perform feats of strength. Learn to create balance and well-being for a better life, to focus your energy, to find and utilize your own creativity, to develop your intuition, to encourage harmony in yourself and in relation to others. You will be better prepared to meet life&#39;s challenges</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/feeds/6480630818652507303/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/2010/01/dowsing-explainedby-walt-woods-with.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5206966146368830539/posts/default/6480630818652507303'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5206966146368830539/posts/default/6480630818652507303'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/2010/01/dowsing-explainedby-walt-woods-with.html' title='Dowsing Explained:by Walt Woods with Marin Gazzaniga'/><author><name>tony</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/16169099978505443691</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='//blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiy72lnzvzoNHasirdW2dvW7Nmpps1SGBMGtIotMZKiHVGhdS4TJfdH1rSd2JOh4Jk2vt27A7HjFPfldlz7sdV6ZkQA5BrAhDRSKbRtGiMsoru-iUPOQCKaoiTjjs70EhM/s220/o1.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5206966146368830539.post-1883097463547999896</id><published>2010-01-06T14:08:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2010-01-06T14:08:23.716-08:00</updated><title type='text'>How Magnetic Field Therapy Works</title><content type='html'>Magnetic Field Therapy   Top &lt;br /&gt;
The world is surrounded by magnetic fields: some are generated by the earth&#39;s magnetism, while others are generated by solar storms and electrical devices: motors, televisions, office equipment, computers, microwave ovens, the electrical wiring in homes, and the power lines that supply them.  Even the human body produces subtle magnetic fields that are generated by the chemical reactions within the cells and the ionic currents of the nervous system. &lt;br /&gt;
Recently, scientists have discovered that external magnetic fields can affect the body&#39;s functioning in both positive and negative ways, and this observation has led to the development of magnetic field therapy. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What Is Magnetic Field Therapy?  Top &lt;br /&gt;
The use of magnets and electrical devices to generate controlled magnetic fields has many medical applications, and has proven to be one of the most effective means for diagnosing human illness and disease.  For example, MRI (magnetic resonance imaging) is replacing x-ray diagnosis because it is safer and more accurate, and magnetoencephalography is now replacing electroencephalograph as the preferred technique for recording the brain&#39;s electrical activity. &lt;br /&gt;
In 1974, researcher Albert Roy Davis, Ph.D., noted that positive and negative magnetic polarities have different effects upon the biological systems of animals and humans.  He found that magnets could be used to arrest and kill cancer cells in animals, and could also be used in the treatment of arthritis, glaucoma, infertility, and diseases related to aging.  He concluded that negative magnetic fields have a beneficial effect on living organisms, whereas positive magnetic fields have a stressful effect. &lt;br /&gt;
Robert Becker, M.D., and orthopedic surgeon and author of numerous scientific articles and books, found that weak electric currents promote the healing of broken bones.  Dr. Becker also brought national attention to the fact that electromagnetic interference from power lines and home appliances can pose a serious problem to human health.  &quot;The scientific evidence,&quot; writes Dr. Becker, &quot;leads only to one conclusion: the exposure of living organisms to abnormal electromagnetic fields results in significant abnormalities in physiology and function&quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
According to Wolfgang Ludwig, Sc.D.,Ph.D., Director of the Institute for Biophysics in Horb, Germany, &quot;Magnetic field therapy has been used effectively in the treatment of: &lt;br /&gt;
Cancer&lt;br /&gt;
Rheumatoid disease&lt;br /&gt;
Infections and inflammations&lt;br /&gt;
Headaches and migraines&lt;br /&gt;
Insomnia and sleep disorders&lt;br /&gt;
Circulatory problems&lt;br /&gt;
Fractures and pain&lt;br /&gt;
Environmental stress&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Ludwig ads that magnetic changes in the environment can affect the electromagnetic balance of the human organism and contribute to disease.  Kyoichi Nakagawa, M.D., Director of the Isuzu Hospital in Tokyo, Japan believes that the time people spend in buildings and cars reduces their exposure to the natural geomagnetic fields of the earth, and may also interfere with health.  He calls this condition magnetic field deficiency syndrome, which can cause headaches, dizziness, muscle stiffness, chest pain, insomnia, constipation, and general fatigue.  Researchers suggest that magnetic therapy can be used to counter the effects by the electromagnetic pollution in the environment. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How Magnetic Field Therapy  Works Top &lt;br /&gt;
&quot;The healing potential of magnets is possible because the body&#39;s nervous system is governed, in part, by varying patterns of ionic currents and electromagnetic fields,&quot;reports Dr. Zimmerman.  There are numerous forms magnetic field therapy, including static magnetic fields produced by natural or artificial magnets, and pulsating magnetic fields produced by electrical devices.  The magnetic fields produced by magnets or electromagnetic generating devices are able to penetrate the human body and can affect the functioning of the nervous system, organs, and cells.  According to William H. Philpott, M.D., of Choctaw, Oklahoma, an author and biomagnetic researcher, magnetic fields can stimulate metabolism and increase the amount of oxygen available to cells.  When used properly magnetic field therapy has no harmful side effects. All magnets have two poles: one is called positive and the other negative.  However, as there are conflicting methods of naming the poles of a magnet, a magnetometer should be used as a standard method of determination (if one is using a compass to locate the poles, the arrowhead of the needle marked &quot;N&quot; or North will point to the magnet&#39;s negative pole).  Dr. Philpott and other researches claim that the negative pole generally has a calming effect and helps to normalize metabolic functioning.  In contrast, the positive pole has a stress effect , and with prolong exposure interferes with metabolic functioning, produces acidity, reduces cellular oxygen supply, and encourages the replication of latent microorganisms. The strength of a magnet is measured in units of gauss ( a unite of measuring the intensity of magnetic flux), or Tesla (1 tesla=10,000 gauss), and every magnetic device has a manufacturer&#39;s gauss rating. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How Magnets Are Used Therapeutically   Top &lt;br /&gt;
Magnetic therapy can be applied in many ways, and devices range from small, simple magnets to large machines capable of generating high magnitudes of field strength (used for treating fractures and pseudoarthrosis, a joint affliction caused by nerve breakdown.)  Magnetic blankets and beds have also been manufactured for the purposes of promoting sleep and reducing stress. Specially designed ceramic, plastiform, and neodymium (a rare earth chemical element) magnets can be placed either individually or in clusters above the various organs of the body, lymph nodes, or on various points of the head.  In Japan, small tai-ki magnets have been designed to stimulate acupuncture points, but no clinical studies have yet explored this procedure.  Magnetic devices are quite popular in Germany, where the use of certain devices is covered by medical insurance.  After simple instruction is given to the patient, these devices can be used at home. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conditions Benefited by Magnetic Field Therapy   Top &lt;br /&gt;
Treatments can last from just a few minutes to overnight and depending upon the situation and severity, may be applied several times a day, or for days or weeks at a time.  Sometimes, though, the results of magnetic therapy can be quite dramatic, as in case cited by Dr. Ludwig.  A forty-six-year-old man had suffered for years from sever heart flutter, diarrhea, and nausea.  No treatment seemed to help, but when a magnetic applicator with less than one gauss of energy was placed upon his solar plexus for only three minutes, his symptoms immediately ceased.  Two years later, he had experienced no relapse.  In a case described by Dr. Philpott, a seventy-year-old man who had undergone coronary bypass surgery continued to suffer from heart pain.  His walk was reduced to a shuffle, his speech was slurred, and he lived in a state of chronic depression.  He decided to try magnetic therapy and a plastiform magnet was placed over his heart.  Within ten minutes, the pain disappeared.  Magnets were applied to the crown of the head while he slept, and within a month his depression was gone, his speech was clear, and his walking returned to normal.  In other cases cited by Dr. Philpott, magnets have helped to eliminate toothaches, eliminate periodontal disease, and eradicate fungal infections like candidiasis.  Kidney stones and calcium deposits in inflamed tissues have also been known to dissolve.  Magnetic therapy has been shown to be particularly effective in reducing swelling and edema.  According to Dr. Philpott, &quot;Symptoms of cardiac atherosclerosis and brain atherosclerosis have been observed to disappear after six to eight weeks of nightly exposure to a negative static magnetic field.&quot; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stress Top &lt;br /&gt;
A negative magnetic field applied to the top of the head has a calming and sleep-inducing effect on the brain and body functions, due to the stimulation of the hormone melatonin, according to Dr. Philpott.  Melatonin has been shown to be anti stressful, anti aging, anti infectious, anti cancerous and to have control over respiration and the production of free radicals.  A free radical is a highly destructive molecule that is missing an electron, and readily reacts with other molecules.  This can lead to the aging of cells, the hardening of muscle tissue, the wrinkling of the skin, and in general, a decreased efficiency of protein synthesis.  As there are literally hundreds of diseases leading to stress, infections and aging, magnetic field therapy could be considered an important adjunct in their treatment and researchers are currently studying its contributes. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bacterial, Fungal, and Viral Infections   Top &lt;br /&gt;
&quot;A negative magnetic field can function like an antibiotic in helping to destroy bacterial, fungal, and viral infections,&quot; says Dr. Philpott, &quot;by promoting oxygenation and lowering the body&#39;s acidity.&quot;  Both of these factors are beneficial to normal bodily functions but harmful to pathogenic (disease causing) microorganisms, which do not survive in a well oxygenated, alkaline environment.  Dr. Philpott theorizes that the biological value of oxygen is increased by the influence of a negative electromagnetic field, and that the field causes negatively charged DNA to &quot;pull&quot; oxygen out of the blood stream and into the cell.  The negative electromagnetic field keeps the cellular buffer system intact so that the cells remain alkaline.  the low acid balance also helps maintain the presence of oxygen in the body. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pain Relief    Top &lt;br /&gt;
A negative magnetic field normalizes the disturbed metabolic functions that cause painful conditions such as cellular edema, cellular acidosis, lack of oxygen to the cells and infection.  Dr. Philpott cites the case of a woman in her seventies who had experienced pain and weakness n her left leg for thirty years stemming from a blood clot in the groin area, and could not climb stairs without stopping several times due to pain.  AFter twelve months of sleeping on a negative magneto-electric pad, the woman found that she could walk a long flight of stairs without any pain or weakness in her leg.  A negative magnetic field cannot take the place of local anesthetics and analgesics, however.  A positive magnetic field on the other hand can increase pain due to its interference with normal metabolic function. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Central Nervous Disorders   Top &lt;br /&gt;
&quot;When a negative magnetic field is placed directly over an area of electrical activity in the brain, the electrical excitement can be reduced,&quot; says Dr. Philpott.  It can stop symptoms as hallucinations, delusions, seizures or panic without disrupting the patient&#39;s mental alertness and orientation.  Small disc magnets can be placed around the head to alleviate these kinds of symptoms.  Dr. Philpott has pioneered the use of magnetic therapy for numerous psychiatric disorders, and he believes that in the future subtle uses of magnets will be used to control a variety of symptoms and central nervous disturbances.  A woman who had a begin tumor removed from her spine could not walk without dragging her feet.  When Dr. Philpott placed a positive magnetic pole over the area where the tumor had been removed, she could walk perfectly.  With practice, and with the help of both a positive and a negative magnetic field, the neuronal function returned.  The positive field stimulated the non functioning neurons and produced endorphins while the negative field prevented the neurons from becoming overly excited. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Future of Magnetic Field Therapy   Top &lt;br /&gt;
With the rising popularity of magnetic field diagnosis techniques such as MRI, magnets, and electrical devices are beginning to gain mainstream medical acceptance as human diagnostic and treatment tools.  According to Dr. Philpott, the application of magnets provides the most predictable results of any treatment he has observed. &quot;it is not only valuable as a medically supervised technique, but for many self-help problems such as insomnia, chronic pain and tension.&quot;  Because magnets do not introduce any foreign substance to the body, this will, Dr. Philpott believes, make them safer over the long term than aspirin or other over-the-counter medications.</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/feeds/1883097463547999896/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/2010/01/how-magnetic-field-therapy-works.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5206966146368830539/posts/default/1883097463547999896'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5206966146368830539/posts/default/1883097463547999896'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/2010/01/how-magnetic-field-therapy-works.html' title='How Magnetic Field Therapy Works'/><author><name>tony</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/16169099978505443691</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='//blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiy72lnzvzoNHasirdW2dvW7Nmpps1SGBMGtIotMZKiHVGhdS4TJfdH1rSd2JOh4Jk2vt27A7HjFPfldlz7sdV6ZkQA5BrAhDRSKbRtGiMsoru-iUPOQCKaoiTjjs70EhM/s220/o1.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5206966146368830539.post-6505413824513766468</id><published>2010-01-06T05:15:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2010-01-06T05:15:12.092-08:00</updated><title type='text'>The Health Benefits of Germanium: Ross, R.Ph. Pelton, Lee Overholser. ALTERNATIVES IN CANCER THERAPY</title><content type='html'>Over 95% of my hair analysis patients are depleted in germanium. So, what IS this natural element, and why is it important to your health?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nutritionally, the natural element germanium has been known to aid in the prevention of cancer and AIDS. Certain compounds of germanium have toxic effects against certain bacteria. In its organic form, germanium is being hailed as one of the greatest new developments in the nutritional treatment of cancer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The estimated daily intake for germanium is 1 mg. Germanium has been reported to improve the immune system, boost the body&#39;s oxygen supply, make a person feel more energetic, and destroy damaging free radicals. Germanium also protects against radiation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Organic germanium is a biological-response modifier. This means it enables the body to change its response to tumors, which has therapeutic benefits. Germanium does not directly attack cancer cells, but stimulates the body&#39;s immune system, making it effective in the treatment of cancer as well as other degenerative diseases. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A number of human cancer trials have been conducted with organic germanium. A summary of Phase I and Phase II human clinical trials reveals that orally administered organic germanium induces interferon production, restores previously impaired immune response, and has shown extremely low toxicity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1945, Dr. Kazuhiko Asai formed the Coal Research Institute in Japan. Learning of reports from Russia about germanium&#39;s near-miraculous powers of rejuvenation and its use in the treatment of cancer, Dr. Asai decided at this time to investigate its biological properties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Asai&#39;s original research with organic germanium extracted from natural plant sources convinced him that it could result in remarkable health benefits. However, it soon became apparent that extracting the amounts necessary to treat cancer and other diseases was too costly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, Dr. Asai succeeded in developing a process for producing an organic germanium, Ge-132, that was chemically identical to the form he had extracted from plants. The chemical name for this organic germanium compound is bis-carboxyethyl germanium sesquioxide. Since this time, several other Japanese companies have patented other processes for the production of organic germanium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many herbs and medicinal plants traditionally used in healing--such as ginseng, garlic, comfrey, and aloe-- contain substantial amounts of germanium. The amount of germanium in a plant varies according to the quality of the soil in which it grows. Adding germanium to the soil enhances plant growth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germanium facilitates the movement of oxygen across cellular membranes to deliver oxygen into the cells. Dr. Otto Warburg, Nobel prize-winning cancer researcher, discovered that cancer cells do not metabolize oxygen properly. Flooding cells with oxygen may retard the growth of cancer cells or even help return them to normal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A study published in the Journal of Interferon Research, concluded &quot;...organic germanium restores the normal function of T-cells, B-lymphocytes, natural killer cell activity, and the numbers of antibody-forming cells.... Organic germanium has unique physiological activities without any significant side effects.&quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germanium has been used to treat depression, arthritis, vision problems, elevated blood pressure, heavy metal poisoning, and cancer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germanium ores are rare. Germanium is a hard, grayish-white element that has a metallic luster and the same crystal structure as diamond. In addition, germanium is a semiconductor, with electrical properties between those of a metal and an insulator. In its pure state, this metalloid is crystalline, brittle and retains its luster in air at room temperature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germanium is an important semiconductor, mainly used in transistors and integrated circuits. Germanium forms many compounds. Germanium oxide is added to glass to increase the index of refraction; such glass is used in wide-angle lenses and in infrared devices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can buy natural germanium supplements at your local health food store or online - Germanium Supplement. I recommend having a hair analysis done before supplementation with germanium to confirm that your body is depleted in this nutrient</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/feeds/6505413824513766468/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/2010/01/health-benefits-of-germanium-ross-rph.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5206966146368830539/posts/default/6505413824513766468'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5206966146368830539/posts/default/6505413824513766468'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/2010/01/health-benefits-of-germanium-ross-rph.html' title='The Health Benefits of Germanium: Ross, R.Ph. Pelton, Lee Overholser. ALTERNATIVES IN CANCER THERAPY'/><author><name>tony</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/16169099978505443691</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='//blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiy72lnzvzoNHasirdW2dvW7Nmpps1SGBMGtIotMZKiHVGhdS4TJfdH1rSd2JOh4Jk2vt27A7HjFPfldlz7sdV6ZkQA5BrAhDRSKbRtGiMsoru-iUPOQCKaoiTjjs70EhM/s220/o1.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5206966146368830539.post-5705804202756826467</id><published>2010-01-06T04:59:00.001-08:00</published><updated>2010-01-06T04:59:47.101-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Germanium. The secret behind the health benefits of garlic, ginseng and mushrooms.</title><content type='html'>Although not officially classed as a &quot;trace mineral&quot;, Germanium is one of the most important reasons why natural foods, such as garlic are recommended by nutritional practitioners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many disease states, such as osteoporosis, heart disease, immune system dysfunction and cancer have all been shown to respond to germanium therapy. It would appear that the reason for germanium&#39;s effectiveness is its ability to regulate the uptake of oxygen in the cells&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In plants, this process helps protect them from infections by viruses, bacteria and fungi as well as increasing growth and protecting them from the cold. In humans, it seems the effects are both related to oxygen regulation and strong antioxidant activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germanium seems to be particularly effective in enhancing the body&#39;s natural resistance to viruses. this led to it being used as a treatment for AIDS in the late 1980s, prior to some toxicity problems with one of the synthetic forms. If the same critical approach was applied to aids drugs, they would surely be taken off the market tomorrow (or even better, would never have even got there!).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is no surprise that the dietary sources rich in germanium are those that are used routinely by traditional medicine, such as garlic, ginseng, comfrey and mushrooms. It is also a powerful analgaesic, which enhances the effects of the body&#39;s own endorphins.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functions of Germanium in the body&lt;br /&gt;
Antiviral activity&lt;br /&gt;
Powerful antioxidant&lt;br /&gt;
Analgaesic&lt;br /&gt;
Anticancer properties&lt;br /&gt;
Enhances oxygen supply to tissues&lt;br /&gt;
May protect against osteoporosis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germanium deficiency&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although germanium deficiency per se is not recognised, a lack of germanium is associated with infection and immune disorders, heart disease and high cholesterol, arthritis, osteoporosis, cancer and many other conditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normal amounts of Germanium in the diet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germanium is present in many natural foods, comprising around 1mg/day in an average western diet. High intakes of synthetic germanium (50-250mg/day) have been shown to be detrimental to health, although this seems to depend on the form taken.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sources of dietary Germanium&lt;br /&gt;
Comfrey&lt;br /&gt;
Ginseng&lt;br /&gt;
Garlic&lt;br /&gt;
Mushrooms (especially shitake) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germanium supplements&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst organic germanium (germanium sesquioxide) and germanium lactate citrate seem to be fairy safe, germanium dioxide has been associated with permanent kidney damage. It was this knowledge that prompted regulatory bodies to ban ALL forms of germanium on a &quot;tar them all with the same brush&quot; approach that led to its withdrawal for the treatment of AIDS patients, despite the fact that the alternatives not only kill AIDS patients, but they may even be responsible for it in the first place!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germanium supplements are now not easily available and it should be sought through dietary sources.</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/feeds/5705804202756826467/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/2010/01/germanium-secret-behind-health-benefits.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5206966146368830539/posts/default/5705804202756826467'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5206966146368830539/posts/default/5705804202756826467'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/2010/01/germanium-secret-behind-health-benefits.html' title='Germanium. The secret behind the health benefits of garlic, ginseng and mushrooms.'/><author><name>tony</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/16169099978505443691</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='//blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiy72lnzvzoNHasirdW2dvW7Nmpps1SGBMGtIotMZKiHVGhdS4TJfdH1rSd2JOh4Jk2vt27A7HjFPfldlz7sdV6ZkQA5BrAhDRSKbRtGiMsoru-iUPOQCKaoiTjjs70EhM/s220/o1.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5206966146368830539.post-5607312491362174616</id><published>2010-01-05T14:21:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2010-01-05T14:21:57.874-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Are Ions Good for You?:Niels Jonassen, &quot;Ions&quot; in Mr. Static, Compliance Engineering 16, no. 3 (1999): 24–28.</title><content type='html'>About a hundred years ago, it appeared as if all the important discoveries in physics happened almost simultaneously. For example, Wilhelm Röntgen discovered and developed x-rays, and Henri Becquerel and the Curies discovered radioactivity. It was soon realized that both phenomena had effects that could be put to very important use in industry, medicine, and other scientific fields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the discoverers themselves were not aware that exposure to these phenomena could pose a health hazard. Röntgen is known to have looked directly into an x-ray beam to determine whether it had any effect on the eye, Becquerel always wore a lump of pitchblende in his waistcoat pocket, and Marie Curie developed radiation damage to her hands from handling radium. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although x-rays and radioactivity have many similarities, they are obviously very different in nature. X-rays, being associated with accelerated electrons impinging on certain metals in vacuum, are not natural phenomena, whereas radioactive processes have taken place since the first day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is also interesting that the common by-products (i.e., atmospheric ions or air ions) of both processes when taking place in atmospheric air were not recognized until about the same time as the discoveries of x-rays and radioactivity. It could be speculated that the cause must be known before the effect can be discovered, but this is not so. The existence of atmospheric ions could very well have been predicted a century earlier. In 1796, Coulomb had already observed that an insulated charged body would gradually lose its charge when exposed to atmospheric air. However, it was not until 1899 that Elster and Geitel and, almost simultaneously and independently, C.T.R. Wilson demonstrated the existence of mobile charge carriers in air and rightfully ascribed it as the result of radioactive decay of mostly airborne nuclides such as radon and its short-lived daughters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nature of air ions has been discussed at length several times in this magazine, so let it suffice to state a few simple facts.1, 2, 3 Air ions are not charged molecules or atoms. They are clusters of mostly water molecules (say 12–14) around an oxygen or nitrogen molecule that has lost an electron (i.e., a positive ion), or 8–10 water molecules around an oxygen molecule that has gained an extra electron (i.e., a negative ion).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All air ions are created equal. There is no difference between the ions produced by radioactive decay of airborne materials or by cosmic rays, and the ions produced in a technical ionization system by accelerating incidental electrons to sufficiently high energies. This technical method of ionization is again, in principle, identical to what happens when the field from a thundercloud induces corona discharges from the tips of leaves or from lightning rods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It should be stressed that ions are always created in pairs—a positive and a negative ion. In unipolar field ionizers, one polarity is automatically held back, so it appears as if only positive or negative ions are produced, but that is not so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ions do not live forever. They recombine with oppositely charged ions, they combine with aerosol particles, and they plate out on surfaces. Therefore, the reason for a more or less constant ion concentration of some hundred ions of each polarity per cubic centimeter (at sea level) is the constant production of maybe 5–10 ion pairs per cubic centimeter per second caused by natural radiation. So to keep a high ion concentration in a given volume, ions have to be constantly produced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Air ions have a very important role to play in industry, namely that of neutralizing charges on insulators. In fact, the use of a bipolar mix of air ions is the only way by which the field from a charged insulator can be neutralized. The charge can never be removed, but the field from the charge can be neutralized, and that is just as good. As that problem has already been treated in detail, this article concentrates on the claims of direct or indirect effects of air ions on human beings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Almost from the very first detection of air ions, there has been speculation about possible hygienic, physiological, or other types of effects. The first paper may have appeared as early as 1923. Very few, if any, of these first papers deserve the designation of scientific papers, which should only deal with properly described and properly conducted investigations. Almost all reported investigations were purely anecdotal. In my opinion, one of the reasons for this was that usually the investigations were carried out by physicians and other laypeople without the guidance of physicists with a proper knowledge of atmospheric electricity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in the 1930s, it was rather common in Germany to treat a variety of ailments, such as asthma, bronchitis, and other airways-related problems, by letting the patients (apparently) inhale negative ions. Some of the administrants of these treatments, usually medical practitioners, reported rather astonishing results. At a certain point in these experiments, somebody had the good sense to ask a real expert to examine the ionizers to find out what they were actually doing. The all-time-ever expert on atmospheric electricity, Hans Israël, agreed to do this.4 Years later, I heard Hans Israël summarize his investigation. It appeared that the ionizers used by some of the doctors with the most beneficial results did not even contain a high-voltage supply; that is, they did not produce ions at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Negative-Ion Myth&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous story is a good example of a negative-ion myth. Repeatedly, it has been reported that negative ions are good and that positive ions are bad, usually with little if any scientifically rigorous documentation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the oldest claims concerning the effect of ions is that air rich in negative ions is fresh and that air rich in positive ions is stuffy. Of course, it is difficult to prove or disprove such statements, as freshness and stuffiness are subjective quantities for which there is no physical method of measurement. Therefore, let us be subjective. Let us assume that most people will agree that the air at a mountaintop deserves to be called fresh. Now, it just so happens that this air is rich in positive ions, the concentration being maybe 3–4 times greater than at sea level. The freshness and the positive ions have nothing to do with each other. The freshness could be caused by the air being unpolluted and cool, and the high positive-ion concentration is simply a result of the electrode effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let us also assume that most people will find that during a thunderstorm (before the rain sets in) the air may be considered less than fresh, maybe even stuffy. This same air is rich in negative ions. The stuffiness might be explained by high humidity and other thermophysical factors, and the high negative-ion concentration is simply an effect of the strong negative field from the base of the thundercloud to the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example of the negative-ion myth concerns the effects of ions on the cilia in the respiratory tract. From 1957 through 1963, a series of papers were published by Krueger et al., who suggested that air with an excess of positive ions caused a deceleration of cilia activity and of the rate of mucus flow, whereas air with an excess of negative ions produced changes in the opposite direction and reversed the effects of positive ions.5,6 In other words, exposure to negative ions would increase the rate with which the airways were cleared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although other researchers failed to show any effects of unipolar ionized air on cilia frequency and mucus flow, the papers of Krueger et al. were widely quoted; even today, there are still positive references to their work. This is in spite of the fact that, in 1971, Andersen&#39;s book Mucociliary Function in Trachea Exposed to Ionized and Non-Ionized Air demonstrated without any doubt that the claimed effects do not exist.7 Andersen gave a very thorough and sober evaluation of all the previous work and pointed out a series of experimental shortcomings that made any conclusion drawn from the results dubious. Andersen also conducted a large experimental study under carefully controlled conditions (thermodynamic, aerodynamic, and electrical) and using modern equipment. He demonstrated that there was no relationship between ion concentration (of either polarity) and cilia frequency. His conclusion was as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
It is concluded that—the application of unipolar or bipolar ionized air in the therapy of diseases in the airways, and active control of ion concentrations in homes and places of work etc. for prophylactic reasons must be considered without any experimental-physiological basis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ion-Balance Myth&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ion-balance myth is a special version of the negative-ion myth. The concept of ion balance is not really defined in atmospheric electricity, but it is probably supposed to mean the ratio between the concentrations of negative and positive ions. In a closed room, it is obviously possible to control this ratio by producing an excess of ions of one polarity. However, this is not what is normally meant when references are made to changes in ion balance. It is often claimed that certain procedures or even just certain materials will selectively remove one polarity of ions. Over the years, it has been claimed time and time again that if the ions removed were the negative ions, the result would be a bad ion balance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this context, we are talking about naturally occurring ions, that is, ions produced primarily by the decay of airborne radioactive materials. As already mentioned, ions are always produced in pairs; therefore, the production rates for positive and negative atmospheric ions are identical. In the free lower atmosphere, a state of equilibrium will be reached at which the constant production of ions is balanced by positive and negative ions recombining with each other, combining with aerosol particles, or diffusing to ground. The result will be a state with a positive-ion concentration maybe 20–25% higher than the negative one. The difference is caused by the positive ions having a somewhat lower mobility than do negative ions (1.4•10–4 m2V–1s–1 and 1.8•10–4 m2V–1s–1, respectively). Positive ions therefore also have a lower diffusivity, and this is balanced by a higher concentration of positive ions so that the actual removal rate by diffusion is the same for both positive and negative ions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The actual values of the ion concentrations depend strongly on the concentration of aerosols or pollutants. In relatively clean air, the concentrations of the ions may be in the hundreds (per cubic centimeter), in highly polluted air, they may be 10 times as low. But the important fact is that the ratio, the ion balance, is almost the same, about 1.2–1.3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A high level of pollution will turn most of the ions into charged particles, or heavy ions, but with no preference for either polarity. Since the 1930s, it has been known that the attachment coefficients for negative and positive ions attaching with aerosol particles are almost the same, resulting in a population of aerosol particles divided more or less equally between negative, positive, and neutral particles. This is true with moderate pollution levels. With very high aerosol concentrations, there are not enough ions to charge the aerosol particles, and the neutral particles will dominate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Evil Winds Are Rich in Positive Ions. It seems reasonably well documented that the hot winds like the Föhn, the Santa Ana, the sirocco, and so forth have a detrimental influence on people&#39;s well-being. To explain the special properties of these phenomena, it has often been postulated that the winds, maybe especially the Föhn Alp wind, are rich in positive ions and therefore, according to the negative-ion myth, will feel stuffy and unpleasant. I have never been able to find any hint of a trustworthy theory explaining how a unipolar ionization of the air mass could take place, let alone explain how the charge could be carried hundreds of miles over the mountains without dissipating. I have also not seen any proper scientific papers demonstrating the excess of positive ions in these winds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Building Materials May Ruin the Ion Balance. Around 1960, a peculiar campaign started in several European countries. The campaign was based on the negative-ion myth. It was claimed that floor coverings of vinyl tiles would ruin the ion balance, meaning that they would create an excess of positive ions, whereas linoleum floors would allegedly leave the ion ratio untouched. No scientific proof for the claim and certainly no measurements were offered, but not a week went by without statements from newspapers, magazines, radio, or television about the harmful effects of vinyl tiles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major Danish company that was economically hurt by the campaign asked if the problem could be investigated. I conducted a series of ion-concentration measurements in rooms that were as identical as possible, except that half of the rooms tested had linoleum floors and the other half had vinyl tiles. No significant difference between the two types of rooms could be detected with respect to either the absolute values of the ion concentrations or the ion ratio.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sick Building Syndrome and the Ion Balance. Over the past 40 years, the interest in the indoor climate has been steadily growing, and in the 1970s, the concept of sick buildings emerged. It appeared that many people felt uncomfortable and maybe even sick when working in certain buildings, especially modern buildings. The symptoms were usually vague, such as headaches, eczema, dry skin, problems with breathing, and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many suggestions for the causes were proposed, including mold fungi and dust mites, but both of these causes are connected with inefficient ventilation. It was also suggested that the cause could be a bad ion balance. Many well-controlled experiments were performed in many different types of buildings. None of the experiments showed any significant deviations from the normal ion-concentration values. Note that there probably is such a thing as a sick building, but it apparently has nothing to do with atmospheric ions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Positive Ions and Pollution. A peculiar variation of the ion-balance myth has emerged over the past decade. It states that positive ions and air pollution are intimately related; that is, positive ions will preferentially attach to airborne particulates. First of all, this is not true. As already mentioned, the attachment coefficients are very similar for both positive and negative ions. Second, this myth is taken as another proof that positive ions are harmful because they attach themselves to pollutants. If this really were the case, it would mean that polluted air would have an excess of negative ions, as the pollutants would swallow positive ions. However, as already stated, this is not so. Polluted air may have low concentrations of both positive and negative ions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The examples treated above illustrate rather well a statement made as early as 1985 by Reinhold Reiter, a recognized expert on atmospheric electricity: &quot;Nearly all relevant assertations about harmful or beneficial effects of small ions fail to realize the fundamental elements of atmospheric electricity.&quot;8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are Ions Good for You?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So far, the question posed in the title of this article has not really been answered. Instead, discussion has focused on some physical facts and has tried to quench some unfounded myths. Before trying to answer the question, it is important to look at what ions can actually do. Atmospheric ions consist of a nitrogen or oxygen molecule, a few water molecules, and an elementary charge. Human beings are constantly exposed to a mixture of nitrogen, oxygen, and water vapor, so what difference would it make if there were also a positive or negative charge involved?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People in industry, and especially those in the world of electronics, know what it means when a flow of ionized air is directed toward a charged insulator. If the flow is properly balanced, the charge on the insulator can be neutralized because the ions are able to give off their charge. It is the only way that a charged insulator can ever be neutralized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But what does this have to do with human beings? If a balanced flow of ionized air is directed toward an area of exposed skin, the positive and negative ions will be neutralized when plating out very close to each other, and the result may be some very weak currents on the outer layer of the skin. However, it is a completely different story if a unipolar (say negatively ionized) airflow is used instead. If the person is not grounded, the body will acquire a gradually increasing negative voltage until a discharge, usually a spark, takes place or until the unavoidable leakage current balances the ion current.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The case becomes much more interesting if the person is grounded. Let us suppose that the person is placed on an insulative sheet and that a grounded wrist strap is attached to the right wrist. Now, if a unipolar (say negatively ionized) airflow is directed toward the person&#39;s exposed back, the ions will plate out on the skin and be neutralized, and their charge will run through the body to the wrist strap. If this process has an effect, it would not be because of the ions per se. The ions have only served as carriers of the charge to the body. So the questions are &quot;can these currents have any effects?&quot; and &quot;what kind of paths do the currents follow?&quot; I am far from sure that I can answer these questions, but I can tell a story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unipolar Ionized Air&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few years ago, I was contacted by a Danish architect; let us call him Mr. W. He was very interested in indoor climate and wanted to learn more about ions and their effects on people. Of course, I told him that ions had no (direct) effect on people, but sure, I could teach him something about ionizers for air-cleaning purposes and for neutralizing charges on insulators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. W believed in the healing effects of (negative) ions. He used unipolar ionizers for treating patients suffering from various ailments and reported surprisingly positive results. I insisted that it was not the ions but their charge that was responsible for any effects. After some pilot laboratory experiments, it was demonstrated that positive and negative ions were equally effective. The flow of unipolar ionized air seemed to be especially effective in healing sores and wounds and in reducing (and not only temporarily) pains and side effects in, for example, cancer patients undergoing chemotherapy or radiation treatment. Mr. W also had some ideas that the method actually was a kind of acupuncture, but in any event, it was definitely an alternative method of treatment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Western world, or at least in Denmark, the established medical society frowns on anything alternative, especially if it contains elements of sciences of which the established medical society has no knowledge and experience—such as physics. So there was no way that Mr. W could have a clinical test of his method performed in Denmark under proper medical supervision. However, in other parts of the world, the attitude to alternative treatment methods is quite different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the prestigious Chulalongkorn University Hospital in Bangkok, where acupuncture is a recognized specialty, the chief oncologist, Kris Chatamra, had heard about Mr. W&#39;s results and offered to set up a small pilot project as a forerunner for a proper clinical test. The pilot project was conducted in June 2002. Chatamra had chosen four very sick patients for the test: three cancer cases (considered terminally ill) and one patient with a chronic infection (diabetes related) on one foot. All four patients were in severe pain and required regular and strong analgesia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The patient to be treated was placed on an insulative sheet on a cot, and a wrist or ankle strap was attached to the patient. A flow of unipolar ionized air was directed toward a selected exposed part of the patient&#39;s skin. The strap connected the patient to the ionizing unit through a feedback system, which monitored the ion flow and the total dose. The current to the patient was in the order of µA, and the exposure time was typically 90 minutes. The length of the trial was 10 days. The patients were fully assessed prior to the trial and also assessed daily during the trial by a specialist nurse. Pain assessment was conducted by patient scoring and by the amount of analgesia required daily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the pilot project, Chatamra concluded:&lt;br /&gt;
The results are encouraging: All patients required less analgesia (one patient actually stopped taking it altogether). The chronic wound also showed accelerated healing, and the patient is now discharged from the surgical unit. None of the patients suffered any complications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was a very small project. It did not prove anything, scientifically speaking. But as Chatamra says, the results are encouraging. A proper clinical test with all the necessary precautions, such as double-blind testing and the use of a control group, is planned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My role in the pilot project, and maybe in the (hopefully upcoming) clinical test, has merely been that of a physics consultant and observer—an observer who has gradually lost his belief that ions have no effect on human beings. However, to quote Luke 15:7, &quot;There will be more rejoicing in heaven over one sinner who repents.&quot; Still, the negative-ion myth and the ion-balance myth are nothing but that, myths</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/feeds/5607312491362174616/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/2010/01/are-ions-good-for-youniels-jonassen.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5206966146368830539/posts/default/5607312491362174616'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5206966146368830539/posts/default/5607312491362174616'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/2010/01/are-ions-good-for-youniels-jonassen.html' title='Are Ions Good for You?:Niels Jonassen, &quot;Ions&quot; in Mr. Static, Compliance Engineering 16, no. 3 (1999): 24–28.'/><author><name>tony</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/16169099978505443691</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='//blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiy72lnzvzoNHasirdW2dvW7Nmpps1SGBMGtIotMZKiHVGhdS4TJfdH1rSd2JOh4Jk2vt27A7HjFPfldlz7sdV6ZkQA5BrAhDRSKbRtGiMsoru-iUPOQCKaoiTjjs70EhM/s220/o1.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5206966146368830539.post-3364725890208634260</id><published>2010-01-05T03:23:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2010-01-05T03:23:17.974-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Kinesiology: The Tool for Testing</title><content type='html'>Kinesiology is another word for muscle testing. Kinesiology is simple. Anybody can do it because it uses your electrical system and your muscles. If you are alive, you have these two things. I know that sounds smart-mouthed of me, but I’ve learned that sometimes people refuse to believe that anything can be so simple. So they create a mental block—only &quot;sensitive types&quot; can do this, or only women can do it. It’s just not true. Kinesiology happens to be one of those simple things in life just waiting around to be learned and used by everyone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even small children can learn to do kinesiology in about five minutes. It is mainly because it never occurred to them that they couldn’t do it. If I tell them they have an electrical system, they don’t argue with me about it; they just get on with the business of learning how to do simple testing. Actually, I do mean to intimidate you. Your first big hurdle will be whether or not you believe you have a viable electrical system that is capable of being tested. Here’s a good test. Place a hand mirror under your nose. If you see breath marks, you have a strong electrical system. (If you don’t see breath marks, call your local emergency rescue squad—you’re in trouble.) Now you can get on with learning how to use kinesiology!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you’ve ever been to a chiropractor or holistic physician experienced in muscle testing, you’ve experienced kinesiology. The doctor tells you to stick out your arm and resist his pressure. It feels like he is trying to push your arm down after he has told you not to let him do it. Everything is going fine, and then all of a sudden he presses and your arm falls down like a floppy fish no matter how hard you try to keep it up. That is using kinesiology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simply stated, the body has within it and surrounding it an electrical network or grid. If anything impacts your electrical system that does not maintain or enhance your health and your body’s balance, your muscles, when having physical pressure applied, are unable to hold their strength. (Muscle power is directly linked to the balance of the electrical system.) In other words, if pressure is applied to an individual’s extended arm while his body’s electrical system is being adversely affected, the muscles will weaken and the arm will not be able to resist the pressure. The circuits of the electri-cal system are overloaded or have short-circuited, causing a weakening of that system. However, if pressure is applied while his electrical system is being positively affected, the circuits remain strong, balanced and capable of fully functioning throughout the body. The muscles will remain strong, the person will easily resist and the arm will hold its position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This electrical/muscular relationship is a natural part of the human system. It is not mystical or magical. Kinesiology is the established method for reading the body’s balance through the balance of the electrical system at any given moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When working in a co-creative partnership, nature answers your yes/no questions by projecting a positive energy or a negative energy—whichever is appropriate—into the electrical circuit that you have created by your fingers especially for the kinesiology testing. The &quot;yes&quot; or &quot;no&quot; that nature projects registers in this one electrical connection and not throughout your entire electrical system. The special connection created by your fingers allows you to use the kinesiology technique without adversely impacting your electrical system or your body’s balance. Only one circuit is being used, and this circuit is artificially created by you for the testing and is not a part of the normal function of the electrical system throughout your body. The answer you are able to discern through the testing is from nature. It is not an answer that has been concocted by you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you have ever experienced muscle testing, you probably participated in the above-described, two-person operation. You provided the extended arm, and the other person provided the pressure. Although efficient, this can sometimes be cumbersome when you want to test something on your own. Arm pumpers have the nasty habit of disappearing right when you need them most. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kinesiology Self-Testing Steps&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. THE CIRCUIT FINGERS. If you are right-handed: Place your left hand palm up. Connect the tip of your left thumb with the tip of the left little finger (not your index finger). If you are left-handed: Place your right hand palm up. Connect the tip of your right thumb with the tip of your right little finger. By connecting your thumb and little finger, you have closed an electrical circuit in your hand, and it is this circuit you will use for testing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before going on, look at the position you have just formed with your hand. If your thumb is touching the tip of your index or first finger, laugh at yourself for not being able to follow directions, and change the position to touch the tip of the thumb with the tip of the little or fourth finger. Most likely this will not feel at all comfortable to you. If you are feeling a weird sense of awkwardness, you’ve got the first step of the test position! In time, the hand and fingers will adjust to being put in this position and it will feel fine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Circuit fingers can touch tip to tip, finger pad to finger pad, or thumb resting on top of the little finger’s nail. Women with long nails need not impale themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. THE TEST FINGERS. To test the circuit (the means by which you will apply pressure to yourself), place the thumb and index finger of your other hand inside the circle you have created by connecting your thumb and little finger. The thumb and index finger should be right under your thumb and your little finger, touching them. Don’t try to make a circle with your test fingers. They are just placed inside the circuit fingers that do form a circle. It will look as if the circuit fingers are resting on the test fingers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. POSITIVE RESPONSE. Keeping this position, ask yourself a yes/no question in which you already know the answer to be yes. (&quot;Is my name _____?&quot;) Once you’ve asked the question, press your circuit fingers together, keeping the tip-to-tip position. Using the same amount of pressure, try to pull apart the circuit fingers with your test fingers. Press the lower thumb against the upper thumb, and the lower index finger against the upper little finger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The action of your test fingers will look like scissors separating as you apply pressure to your circuit fingers. The motion of the test fingers is horizontal. Don’t try to pull your test fingers vertically up through your circuit fingers. This action sometimes works but it is not as reliable as the horizontal scissors action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The circuit position described in step 1 corresponds to the position you take when you stick your arm out for the physician. The testing position in step 2 is in place of the physician or other convenient arm pumper. After you ask the yes/no question and you press your circuit fingers tip-to-tip, that is equal to the doctor saying, &quot;Resist my pressure.&quot; Your circuit fingers now correspond to your outstretched, stiffened arm. Trying to pull apart those fingers with your testing fingers is equal to the doctor pressing down on your arm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the answer to the question is positive (if your name is what you think it is!), you will not be able to easily push apart the circuit fingers. The electrical circuit will hold, your muscles will maintain their strength, and your circuit fingers will not separate. You will feel the strength in that circuit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IMPORTANT: Be sure the amount of pressure holding the circuit fingers together is equal to the amount of your testing fingers pressing against them. Also, don’t use a pumping action in your test fingers when applying pressure to your circuit fingers. Use an equal, steady and continuous pressure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Play with this a bit. Ask a few more yes/no questions that have positive answers. Now, I know it is going to seem that if you already know the answer to be &quot;yes,&quot; you are probably &quot;throwing&quot; the test. That’s reasonable, but for the time being, until you get a feeling for what the positive response feels like, you’re going to need to deliberately ask yourself questions with positive answers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While asking questions, if you are having trouble sensing the strength of the circuit, apply a little more pressure. Or consider that you may be applying too much pressure and pull back some. You don’t have to break or strain your fingers for this; just use enough pressure to make them feel alive, connected and alert.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. NEGATIVE RESPONSE. Once you have a clear sense of the positive response, ask yourself a question that has a negative answer. Again press your circuit fingers together and, using equal pressure, press against the circuit fingers with the test fingers. This time the electrical circuit will break and the circuit fingers will weaken and separate. Because the electrical circuit is broken, the muscles in the circuit fingers do not have the power to easily hold the fingers together. In a positive state the electrical circuit holds, and the muscles have the power to keep the two fingers together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How much your circuit fingers separate depends on your personal style. Some people’s fingers separate a lot. Other’s barely separate at all. Mine separate about a quarter of an inch. Some people’s fingers won’t separate at all, but they’ll definitely feel the fingers weaken when pressure is applied during a &quot;no&quot; answer. Give yourself time and let your personal style develop naturally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, if you are having a little trouble feeling anything, do your testing with your forearms resting in your lap. This way you won’t be using your muscles to hold up your arms while trying to test.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Play with negative questions a bit, and then return to positive questions. Get a good feeling for the strength between your circuit fingers when your electrical system is balanced and the weakness when it is short-circuited or imbalanced. You can even ask yourself (your own system) for a positive response and then, after testing, ask for a negative response. (&quot;Give me a positive response.&quot; Test. &quot;Give me a negative response.&quot; Test.) You will feel the positive strength and the negative weakness. In the beginning, you may feel only a slight difference between the two. With practice, that difference will become more pronounced. For now, it is just a matter of trusting what you have learned; and practicing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t forget the overall concept behind kinesiology. What enhances our body, mind and soul makes us strong. Together, our body, mind and soul create an environment that, when balanced, is strong and solid. If something enters that environment and challenges the balance, the environment is weakened. That strength or weakness first registers in the electrical system, and it can be discerned through the muscle-testing technique;kinesiology.</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/feeds/3364725890208634260/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/2010/01/kinesiology-tool-for-testing.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5206966146368830539/posts/default/3364725890208634260'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5206966146368830539/posts/default/3364725890208634260'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/2010/01/kinesiology-tool-for-testing.html' title='Kinesiology: The Tool for Testing'/><author><name>tony</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/16169099978505443691</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='//blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiy72lnzvzoNHasirdW2dvW7Nmpps1SGBMGtIotMZKiHVGhdS4TJfdH1rSd2JOh4Jk2vt27A7HjFPfldlz7sdV6ZkQA5BrAhDRSKbRtGiMsoru-iUPOQCKaoiTjjs70EhM/s220/o1.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5206966146368830539.post-9076195578911002156</id><published>2010-01-03T14:26:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2010-01-03T14:26:03.345-08:00</updated><title type='text'>What is Germanium?</title><content type='html'>Germanium is a metalloid element - atomic number 32, atomic mass 72.59 - found in soil and plants. It is found in concentrations of 4,189 ppm in Korean ginseng, 754 ppm in garlic, 124 ppm in the fruit of the matrimony vine, 152 ppm in comfrey, 257 ppm in Rhizoma Menispermae, respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This element has an interesting anecdote associated with its discovery. Mendeleeff, the creator of the original periodic table of the elements, left the 32nd spot in the table blank, predicting the existence of an element that will fill it. About 20 years later, the German scientist Dr. Wingura discovered an element with the properties that Mendeleeff had predicted, and named it Germanium. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germanium has 32 electrons, and when it reacts with another substance, it loses one of the 4 electrons in its valence shell, which leaves an empty space known as a positive hole; this creates a kind of a positive-charge &quot;trap&quot; that invites another electron to fill it. Here, a kind of hypothesis was set up based upon the idea that we can expect what is known in physiology as dehydrogenation. Depending on how one looks at it, a living body can be seen as an amalgam of tiny corpuscles of electricity. Each organ and part functions as its own particular assemblage. Because of this each part has its own electric potential, and disease is the result of positive and negative potentials being out of sync. Electroencephalographs and electrocardiographs are machines that identify problems by measuring changes in electric potential, and Germanium has wondrous effects in correcting imbalance in electric potential. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The electric potential of cancer cells, when examined closely, is dramatically different from that of normal cells. Because cancer cells multiply at a furious pace, their electric potentials are high, and undergo extremely rapid changes. Germanium, however, acts to lower the electric potentials of cancer cells by taking away their electrons. This is precisely the dehydrogenation reaction previously hypothesized; this is the reaction that suppresses the activities of abnormal(cancer) cells, and also what causes cancer from spreading. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germanium, like silicone, is a semi-conductive element. An example of an application of its electrical properties was the transistor, which was the beginning of today&#39;s electronic calculators and audio equipment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That Germanium is a semi-conductor and not a metal is a physiologically expedient phenomenon as well. This is because each cell, including blood, has semi-conductive characteristics, and since semiconductors cannot coexist due to their electrical properties, there needs to be no concern that Germanium will accumulate within the body; and the fact that it cannot accumulate in the body means that no matter how much Germanium is ingested over however long a period, there cannot be any side effects because Germanium is always discharged from the body.</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/feeds/9076195578911002156/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/2010/01/what-is-germanium.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5206966146368830539/posts/default/9076195578911002156'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5206966146368830539/posts/default/9076195578911002156'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/2010/01/what-is-germanium.html' title='What is Germanium?'/><author><name>tony</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/16169099978505443691</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='//blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiy72lnzvzoNHasirdW2dvW7Nmpps1SGBMGtIotMZKiHVGhdS4TJfdH1rSd2JOh4Jk2vt27A7HjFPfldlz7sdV6ZkQA5BrAhDRSKbRtGiMsoru-iUPOQCKaoiTjjs70EhM/s220/o1.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5206966146368830539.post-3332924375898169115</id><published>2010-01-03T14:13:00.001-08:00</published><updated>2010-01-03T14:13:23.951-08:00</updated><title type='text'>How Germanium Works</title><content type='html'>Human beings ingest food to live. What&#39;s not absorbed is discharged as excrement, but what is absorbed by the digestive system is burned in the body through a myriad of processes, and is ultimately discharged from the body as carbon dioxide and water. That is, gaseous carbon bonds with oxygen and leaves the body as carbon dioxide during exhalation, and another gas, hydrogen ions, bonds with oxygen and is discharged as water in the form of sweat or urine. Hydrogen, at this point, is a positive ion and is useless to a living body - in fact it is harmful. With the increase of this hydrogen ion, the acidity increases, pH being the measure of this acidity. This hydrogen ion acidifies the body and becomes the cause of disease, and what neutralizes the hydrogen ions is oxygen. The hydrogen bonds with oxygen and becomes water, which is discharged from the body. As the amount of hydrogen in the body increases, the need for oxygen to neutralize the hydrogen increases. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When germanium is administered, it bonds with hydrogen in place of oxygen, and prevents the waste of oxygen in the body; this is how germanium helps the body&#39;s recovery and cell regeneration, playing a crucial role in maintaining the body&#39;s well being. &quot;Germanium disappears from the body without a trace within 20-30 hours; large amounts of radical-laden germanium could be seen in the urine.&quot; Just from this we can see that side effects will not be a concern. Besides helping to discharge all kinds of harmful substances from the body in this way, germanium re-alkalinizes waste products that have already been acidified, promoting metabolism and greatly affecting the genes and bioactivity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&gt;&gt;GERMANIUM ENHANCES THE BODY&#39;S NATURAL HEALING POWERS Whether a drug is taken orally or by injection, in order for it to have the intended effect it must first be &quot;absorbed&quot; and reach the target cells or system. The speed of absorption depends on the quality of the drug or the method by which the drug is administered. The accepted theory is that hypodermic injection is quicker than oral administration, and that intravenous injection is quicker than hypodermic injection. When taken orally, powder is more quickly absorbed than coarse crystals. Next, in order for the absorbed drug to reach the cell and have the desired effect, it must be able to permeate through cell walls, which requires solubility. The drug must dissolve before finally mixing with blood and distributed throughout the body. The absorbed drug sets off active chemical changes within the body, especially in the liver. This change is called metastasis. No matter how good a drug&#39;s ingredients are, to a living body it is still foreign body. Thus a drug metastasizes in the liver, where its action winds down, and turns into a substance that can readily dissolve in water and be discharged. This is a kind of defensive mechanism for the body, which by instinct wants to detoxify the drug - a foreign body as far as it&#39;s concerned - and discharge it as quickly as possible. We need to keep in mind here that depending on the drug, metastasis can produce a harmful substance that causes side effects. In any case, when a drug is absorbed into the body in this way, some of it undergoes chemical change within the body and is transformed into another substance, and some of it carries out its intended purpose and is discharged from the body. Although undesirable, some of the drug deposited in the liver, the spleen, or another organ remains in the body for a long time, causing side effects. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such absorption, metabolism, and excretion is known as general medicinal action, and in germanium&#39;s general medicinal test results, absorption and excretion were quick and there was almost no residue left in the body. That is, after being administered germanium was evenly distributed to each organ and served its purpose, and after 3 hours 90% was discharged through the urine, and after 12 hours almost no residue remained in the body. From this it can be concluded that there should be no concern that germanium will accumulate in the body and cause side effects. Also, based on tests on animals, germanium showed no medicinal action in healthy animals, while manifesting healing action in sick animals. This is germanium&#39;s biological attribute, and what is believed to be related to its effectiveness in lowering blood pressure, regulating the immune system, inducing interferon, and anticancer functions, which will be discussed later. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&gt;&gt;GERMANIUM AND ITS REGULATION OF THE IMMUNE SYSTEM The method of curing diseases can be divided into two categories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first is the Western method of administering a drug directly to the source of the disease or a tissue, and the other is the method based on the eastern approach to medicine - curing disease by raising the level of the body&#39;s resistance to disease, raising the immunity levels that have declined with age, or correcting abnormalities in the immune system by suppressing hyperactive functions. Although it is not clearly known what causes various incurable diseases such as cancer, but it is suspected that these onset of these diseases and hyperactivity are caused by abnormalities in the immune system, based on the fact that the patients manifest immune deficiencies. A good example of this argument is AIDS. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, because immunity-enhancing treatment has been applied recently in treating cancer patients, medical treatment based on correcting immune-system abnormalities is receiving a great deal of attention. This is what is known as immunity modulation treatment, which uses an immunity-controlling agent. Preliminary studies in this field have found that germanium has an immunity-regulating effect, and recent research has suggested that germanium is linked to anti-cancer efficacy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The experiment was conducted as follows. A group of mice were divided into subgroups according to age - 5-8 weeks, 13-18 weeks, and 30-40 weeks - and using a small amount of SRBC as an antigen, germanium was administered along with immunization; after 4 days, spleen cells were extracted from the mice and measured for PFC and studied. When the results were tallied, there was no increase in PFC in the 5-8 week old mice - which were expected to show normal immune responses - even after germanium was administered; in fact, there was even a decrease in PFC. This meant that germanium had no effect on these mice. But in older mice, 30-40 weeks old, whose immunity had drastically deteriorated, showed PFC increase levels nearly twice as high as the control group that did not receive germanium injections. From this we can see that germanium is not simply an immunity-reinforcing agent, but acts as a regulator of the immune system, lowering levels where the immune response is excessive while raising levels where the immune response has deteriorated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently available drugs that regulate the immune-system include Levamisole, Penicillamine, and Sodium Aurothiomalate, and among these Levamisole is the most widely used. Levamisole, however, is known to have severe side effects, including agranulocytosis. Agranulocytosis is a disease characterized by a decrease in white blood cells; lymphocytes are present but granulocytes all but disappear, weakening resistance to viral infections, and the patient suffers from inflammation of the throat that is accompanied by high fever and pain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germanium does not have side effects that are associated with Lavamisole. It raises the body&#39;s immunity levels, which is effective in combating cancer, and prevents many other complications; it is a drug whose efficacy is anticipated in other areas besides cancer.</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/feeds/3332924375898169115/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/2010/01/how-germanium-works.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5206966146368830539/posts/default/3332924375898169115'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5206966146368830539/posts/default/3332924375898169115'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/2010/01/how-germanium-works.html' title='How Germanium Works'/><author><name>tony</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/16169099978505443691</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='//blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiy72lnzvzoNHasirdW2dvW7Nmpps1SGBMGtIotMZKiHVGhdS4TJfdH1rSd2JOh4Jk2vt27A7HjFPfldlz7sdV6ZkQA5BrAhDRSKbRtGiMsoru-iUPOQCKaoiTjjs70EhM/s220/o1.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5206966146368830539.post-3869349120397798287</id><published>2010-01-03T13:42:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2010-01-03T13:42:43.630-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Safety of Germanium</title><content type='html'>Ge-132 Improves Immunity Following Surgery:&lt;br /&gt;
The effect of 2-carboxyethylgermanium sesquioxide (Ge-132) as an interferon inducer on post-surgical immunosuppression was evaluated from the immuno-logical response augmented in canine neutrophils, macrophages, and peripheral blood lymphocytes, with a control group. Those in the Ge-132-administered froup (Ge-132 group) were enhanced for a long time after surgery. These results suggest that Ge-132 pre-treatment may be efficacious and useful in preventing the multifaceeted clinical symptoms induced by post-operative immunosuppression in these test animals. &lt;br /&gt;
Socuce: Journal of Vetinary Medical Science, 1993 Oct, 55(5):795-9 &lt;br /&gt;
GERMANIUM A NEW APPROACH TO IMMUNITY by Betty Kamen, Ph.D.: page 4 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Ge-132 Shown to be Safe:&lt;br /&gt;
During 28 days and six months, test animals received 1mg/kg/day of Ge-132. No particular toxic symptoms, no behavior trouble, except a small decrease of body weight in male animals, at the end of the six-month experiment, were observed. Germanium urinary excretion was constant and linked to the received dose. Six months later, no preferential accumulation in organs was observed. &lt;br /&gt;
Socuce: Journal de Toxicologie Clinique et Experimentale, 1991 Dec, 11(7-8):421-36 &lt;br /&gt;
GERMANIUM A NEW APPROACH TO IMMUNITY by Betty Kamen, Ph.D.: page 14 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Organic germanium was correlated with lowered blood pressure in test animals. Similar results were also reported at the Proceedings of the Japan Cancer Association, 38th Annual Meeting, Tokyo, Japan, 1979, p.112 &lt;br /&gt;
Socuce: The Clinical Report (Kiso to Rinsho, in Japanese) 7 (1978) &lt;br /&gt;
GERMANIUM A NEW APPROACH TO IMMUNITY by Betty Kamen, Ph.D.: page 17 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Organic germanium restores the normal function of T cells, B lymphocytes, antibody-dependent cell toxicity, natural killer cell activity, and numbers of antibody-forming cells. Studies indicate that this compound has unique physiological activities without any significant toxic effects. Organic germanium has the ability to modulate alterations in the immune response. &lt;br /&gt;
Socuce: The Journal of Interferon Research 4 (1984):223-233 &lt;br /&gt;
GERMANIUM A NEW APPROACH TO IMMUNITY by Betty Kamen, Ph.D.: page 17 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Organic germanium is considered to restore the impaired immunoresponses in aged mice. &lt;br /&gt;
Socuce: International Archives of Allergy 63 (1980):338-339 &lt;br /&gt;
GERMANIUM A NEW APPROACH TO IMMUNITY by Betty Kamen, Ph.D.: page 17 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Germanium works as a potent antimutagen induced in Salmonella. Antimutagenic effects were noted in bacteria. &lt;br /&gt;
Socuce: Mutation Research 125 (1984):145-151 &lt;br /&gt;
GERMANIUM A NEW APPROACH TO IMMUNITY by Betty Kamen, Ph.D.: page 17 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Organic germanium protects against bone-mass decrease in osteoporosis. &lt;br /&gt;
Socuce: Asai Germanium Research Institute, Tokyo, Japan, 1984 &lt;br /&gt;
GERMANIUM A NEW APPROACH TO IMMUNITY by Betty Kamen, Ph.D.: page 17 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Positive effects of oral administration of organic germanium are mediated by the inducement of interferon. &lt;br /&gt;
Socuce: Microbiology and Immunology 29, 1985:65-74 &lt;br /&gt;
GERMANIUM A NEW APPROACH TO IMMUNITY by Betty Kamen, Ph.D.: page 17 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Germanium compounds work as a significant interferon-inducing agent. &lt;br /&gt;
Socuce: TProceedings of the Japan Cancer Association II, annual meeting, 1979, p. 193 &lt;br /&gt;
GERMANIUM A NEW APPROACH TO IMMUNITY by Betty Kamen, Ph.D.: page 18 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Eye manifestations are closely related with systemic diseases. Decrease in retinal blood pressure was observed with administration of organic germanium. (This was the first report of the use of organic germanium in the field of ophthalmology.) It is also effective in the treatment and prevention of essential hypertension and diabetes by effecting a normalization of the body state. &lt;br /&gt;
Socuce: Tokyo Electric Hospital of Ophthalmology, Dr. Akira Ishikawa &lt;br /&gt;
GERMANIUM A NEW APPROACH TO IMMUNITY by Betty Kamen, Ph.D.: page 18 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 When administered to test animals with normal blood pressure, the use of organic germanium shows no change. When given to test animals with high blood pressure, the animals returned to normal within 7 to 10 days. The compound has lasting effects for a considerably long period after it is discontinued. This is typical of adaptogenic substances. &lt;br /&gt;
Socuce: Japan Experimental Medical Research Institute, Tokyo, Japan &lt;br /&gt;
GERMANIUM A NEW APPROACH TO IMMUNITY by Betty Kamen, Ph.D.: page 18 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Organic germanium has been shown to enhance morphine analgesia in both oral administration and injection. It appears to act by increasing the activity of morphine at the receptor sites, and by releasing self-made endorphins (the morphine-like substances manufactured by humans) &lt;br /&gt;
Socuce: Journal of Pharmacological Dynamics 6 (1983):814-820&lt;br /&gt;
GERMANIUM A NEW APPROACH TO IMMUNITY by Betty Kamen, Ph.D.: page 18 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Organic germanium demonstrated antitumor activity. &lt;br /&gt;
Socuce: Cancer and Chemotherapy 6, in Japanese (1968):79-83 &lt;br /&gt;
GERMANIUM A NEW APPROACH TO IMMUNITY by Betty Kamen, Ph.D.: page 18 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 A remarkable prolongation in life span is observed after oral administration of organic germanium. Gan To Kagaku Ryoho 12, December 1985:2345-51 &lt;br /&gt;
GERMANIUM A NEW APPROACH TO IMMUNITY by Betty Kamen, Ph.D.: page 18 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Organic germanium administered to test animals with tumors resulted in the inhibition of tumor growth. &lt;br /&gt;
Socuce: Anticancer Research 6, March-April 1986:177-82 &lt;br /&gt;
GERMANIUM A NEW APPROACH TO IMMUNITY by Betty Kamen, Ph.D.: page 19 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Organic germanium-treated test animals showed an inhibitory effect against certain tumors in such a way that suggests that the effect is the result of macrophage activity. (Macrophages are part of the immune system. They attack the enemy.) &lt;br /&gt;
Socuce: Gan To Kagaku Ryoho 12 November 1985: 2122-8&lt;br /&gt;
GERMANIUM A NEW APPROACH TO IMMUNITY by Betty Kamen, Ph.D.: page 19 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Test animals were inoculated with carcinoma or leukemia cells, and then treated orally with organic germanium. The study demonstrated that the effect of the organic germanium works through the body&#39;s defense mechanisms (including macrophages and/or T-cells) rather than attacking the cancer itself. &lt;br /&gt;
Socuce: Anticancer Research 5, Sept-Oct 1985:479-83 &lt;br /&gt;
GERMANIUM A NEW APPROACH TO IMMUNITY by Betty Kamen, Ph.D.: page 19 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 This study suggests that organic germanium is useful for antitumor combination immunochemotherapy. The results are an inhibition of tumor growth, enhanced anti-metastatic effect, prolonged survival time, and recovery of lost body weight caused by chemotherapy. &lt;br /&gt;
Socuce: Gan To Kagaku Ryoho 13, Aug. 1986:2588-93 &lt;br /&gt;
GERMANIUM A NEW APPROACH TO IMMUNITY by Betty Kamen, Ph.D.: page 19 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 The antitumor action of organic germanium appears to be related to its interferon-inducing activity. &lt;br /&gt;
Socuce: Tohoku Journal of Experimental Medicine 146, May 1985:97 &lt;br /&gt;
GERMANIUM A NEW APPROACH TO IMMUNITY by Betty Kamen, Ph.D.: page 19 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 This study suggests that organic germanium is useful for antitumor combination immunochemotherapy. The results are an inhibition of tumor growth, enhanced anti-metastatic effect, prolonged survival time, and recovery of lost body weight caused by chemotherapy. &lt;br /&gt;
Socuce: Gan To Kagaku Ryoho 13, Aug. 1986:2588-93. &lt;br /&gt;
GERMANIUM A NEW APPROACH TO IMMUNITY by Betty Kamen, Ph.D.: page 19 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Ge-132 May be Antimutagenic: Research studies suggest that various nutritional factors such as the antioxidant vitamins and selenium are very promising as potential anticarcinogenic agents. Moreover, some evidence exists showing germanium, at specific levels, may possess antimutagenic potential. &lt;br /&gt;
Socuce: Department of Oral Biology, Indiana University School of Dentistry, Indianapolis 46202. Mutation Research 1995 Aug, 335 (1):21-6 &lt;br /&gt;
GERMANIUM A NEW APPROACH TO IMMUNITY by Betty Kamen, Ph.D.: page 21 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Ge-132 Delays Cataract Progression: Ge-132 has been shown to be effective in preventing a process called &quot;glycation&quot;, which results in lens opacification, or the development of cataracts. By preventing glycation, cataract progression can be delayed. &lt;br /&gt;
Socuce: Department of Biological Sciences, Oakland University, Rochester, MI Experimental Eye Research, August 1995 &lt;br /&gt;
GERMANIUM A NEW APPROACH TO IMMUNITY by Betty Kamen, Ph.D.: page 21 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Germanium Effective Against Tumors: The earliest reports on the therapeutic use of metals or metal-containing compounds in cancer and leukemia date from the sixteenth and nineteenth centuries. The were forgotten until the 1960s, when the antitumor activity of inorganic complexes were discovered. Numerous metal compoounds, including germanium, have now been shown to be effective against tumors in man and experimental tumors in animals. &lt;br /&gt;
Socuce: JEuropean Journal of Clinical Pharmacology, 1994, 47(1):1-16 &lt;br /&gt;
GERMANIUM A NEW APPROACH TO IMMUNITY by Betty Kamen, Ph.D.: page 33 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Ge-132 Provides Relief for Chronic Fatigue: Ge-132 has been found to provide relief from the debilitating symptoms of the Chronic Epstein-Barr Virus Syndrome, an affliction that may be affecting millions of Americans. &lt;br /&gt;
Socuce: &quot;Use of Organic Germanium in Chronic Epstein-Barr Virus Syndrome&quot;, Juornal of Orthomolecular Medicine 1989. &lt;br /&gt;
GERMANIUM A NEW APPROACH TO IMMUNITY by Betty Kamen, Ph.D.: page 38 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Ge-132 Protects Cells From Injury: The effect of carboxyethyl germanium sesquioxide (Ge-132) on injured cells of test animals was tudied. When the cells were pretreated before injury, the cells were protected. All the effects of Ge-132 were dose-related. The results indicate that Ge-132 may improve the metabolism of certain cells and protect them from induced injury. &lt;br /&gt;
Socuce: Yao Hsueh Hsueh Pao Acta Pharmaceutica Sinica, 1992, 27(7):481-5 &lt;br /&gt;
GERMANIUM A NEW APPROACH TO IMMUNITY by Betty Kamen, Ph.D.: page 39</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/feeds/3869349120397798287/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/2010/01/safety-of-germanium.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5206966146368830539/posts/default/3869349120397798287'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5206966146368830539/posts/default/3869349120397798287'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/2010/01/safety-of-germanium.html' title='Safety of Germanium'/><author><name>tony</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/16169099978505443691</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='//blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiy72lnzvzoNHasirdW2dvW7Nmpps1SGBMGtIotMZKiHVGhdS4TJfdH1rSd2JOh4Jk2vt27A7HjFPfldlz7sdV6ZkQA5BrAhDRSKbRtGiMsoru-iUPOQCKaoiTjjs70EhM/s220/o1.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5206966146368830539.post-4548332596146444768</id><published>2010-01-03T13:39:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2010-01-03T13:39:13.582-08:00</updated><title type='text'>HOW DOES Germanium MAKE PAIN DISAPPEAR?</title><content type='html'>Because pain is a subjective phenomenon, it cannot be verified in animal tests. But the fact that Germanium has the effect of mitigating pain - apart from how helpful this actually is to the treatment - is a good sign. The only thing clear is that it does not merely numb the senses like morphine; that it induces the secretion of endorphin is the extent of what is known about its pain-killing effect. In real terms, pain disappears about 20 minutes after a large dosage, and even patients accustomed to morphine can stop using morphine within about 2 weeks. The use of morphine ultimately means anesthesia, and the senses remain numb as long as its effect lasts. Germanium, on the other hand, makes pain disappear but does not numb the senses, so other treatment methods can be tried as well. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simply put, moxibustion is the act of scorching the surface of the skin with fire. When this happens the proteins on the surface decompose, and the decomposed proteins acquire a slight toxicity; when these proteins enter the bloodstream, blood cells react to produce interferon as a defense against their toxicity, counteracting against bigger diseases as a result. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern man, especially if he received a higher education, are often too accustomed to logical thinking, and have a tendency to dismiss anything that has not been proven scientifically. But to outright reject something even in the absence of contradicting evidence is to take a kind of dogmatic stance. It would be foolish to negate something just because it is beyond one&#39;s limited knowledge and scope of thinking. One must not dismiss a possibility simply because there is no evidence at hand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Germanium, HERB MEDICINE, AND RADIATION &lt;br /&gt;
Although Germanium is produced by chemical methods, when we consider that it is used not for allopathic therapy but homeopathic therapy, it is closer to an herbal remedy than Western medicine; and when viewed in relation to herb medicine, herb medicine and Germanium have a synergistic relationship. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In modern medicine, there is the tendency to believe that the best remedy for any disease is finding out the cause and prescribing drugs and removal of the affected part. Thus, only visible stromal disorders that show up in tests are deemed to qualify as disease, while dysfunctions are not. In comparison, herb medicine aims to eliminate the cause itself, whatever the cause and wherever the affected area. Even if there are visible abnormal areas, if they do not really affect everyday life the ailment is considered cured. To give an extreme example, even if thorough examination revealed no abnormalities, if the patient complains of sleeplessness or pain, these dysfunctions are treated as disease. Herb medicine attempts to normalize the patient&#39;s symptoms by normalizing the surrounding conditions that caused the dysfunctions. This is the approach that characterizes herb medicine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is difficult to avoid the criticism that while Western medicine is objective and scientific, herb medicine is rather subjective and unscientific. But though a dysfunction may be a subjective phenomenon, it is a disease if the patient himself feels it is a dysfunction. This is not to say which approach is wrong or right, but rather to suggest that Western medicine and herb medicine must be mutually complementary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take cancer, for example. It&#39;s one thing if it&#39;s already too late for medical therapy, but if early detection and early surgical removal are the only courses of action relied upon, then a side effect would be the decline in the production of interferon, which mobilizes macrophages and other natural defender cells that serve as the infantry in the battle against cancer cells. Thus the absurd situation arises where the cancer is destroyed but the patient is killed in the process. This is because patients can go into germ-unleashing endocrine shock, with malfunctioning macrophages, and become susceptible to complications such as pneumonia. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When macrophages fail to function, it can lead to paralysis of the liver, which in turn leads to the accumulation of waste matter within the body. After an abdominal operation, no matter how simple, interferon production declines for about a week. This is because cortisone is produced as a reaction to the surgery, which suppresses the production of interferon. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this respect, radiation therapy and anticancer drugs all have an effect on interferon production. The problem with all chemotherapy, including cancer therapy, is that they are unselective; radiation therapy, too, destroys normal cells along with the cancer cells. Cancer is not a disease that develops overnight or in a period of a few months, but a disease that develops over many years, caused by complex conditions. To hope to cure this disease with a few months&#39; worth of surgery and medication is expecting too much. If the disease took a year to develop, give it 1 year until full recovery and if it took 10, then give it that much time as well; this kind of relaxed state of mind is essential in the battle against cancer.</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/feeds/4548332596146444768/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/2010/01/how-does-germanium-make-pain-disappear.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5206966146368830539/posts/default/4548332596146444768'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5206966146368830539/posts/default/4548332596146444768'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/2010/01/how-does-germanium-make-pain-disappear.html' title='HOW DOES Germanium MAKE PAIN DISAPPEAR?'/><author><name>tony</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/16169099978505443691</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='//blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiy72lnzvzoNHasirdW2dvW7Nmpps1SGBMGtIotMZKiHVGhdS4TJfdH1rSd2JOh4Jk2vt27A7HjFPfldlz7sdV6ZkQA5BrAhDRSKbRtGiMsoru-iUPOQCKaoiTjjs70EhM/s220/o1.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5206966146368830539.post-6304292528448664093</id><published>2010-01-01T23:29:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2010-01-01T23:29:08.931-08:00</updated><title type='text'>The health and life enhancer  by Sandra Goodman, Ph.D.</title><content type='html'>Can Germanium &quot;Cure&quot; Every Illness?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The clinical literature contains case histories in which organic Germanium has been therapeutically successful in treating a wide range of illnesses and conditions. This literature spans reports from the Asai Germanium Clinic in Japan, clinical practitioners throughout Europe, and scientists and clinicians in the US. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within the scientific and medical tradition, case histories are regarded as anecdotal evidence of a substance&#39;s efficacy, due to the lack of a controlled study, and therefore an inability to rigorously ascertain that the particular substance in question was responsible for the patient&#39;s improvement. Although rigorous, controlled studies are invaluable and perhaps indispensable in determining the therapeutic value of a substance, there is little sense in ignoring the information obtained from case studies, which can often provide the basis for more detailed research in an area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the relatively recent discovery of organic Germanium as a therapeutic agent, and the major research emphasis upon its cancer-healing attributes, information for many of its other therapeutic effects is still primarily contained in laboratory research and clinic case studies, which still constitute preliminary evidence. However, at this time, controlled clinical trials are ongoing in Japan for many types of illnesses, which hopefully can more fully document organic Germanium&#39;s effects on other conditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In view of organic Germanium&#39;s action at a fundamental body level which acts to restore homeostasis by a variety of health-enhancing effects - oxygenation, immune modulation, free radical scavenging - it is not surprising that this trace element can exert such a powerful effect in so many serious conditions. This chapter highlights Germanium&#39;s efficacy in treating a variety of conditions not already covered in this book.&lt;br /&gt;
Antifungal And Antimicrobial Activity &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Organogermanium compounds, particularly trialkylgermanium acetates have demonstrated significant antifungal and antimicrobial activity in research studies (95). Bacteria which were inhibited by organic Germanium included Streptococcus lactis and Mycobacterium phlei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At fairly low concentrations (100 ug/ml), organic Germanium inhibited growth of a variety of fungi, including Candida albicans, the proliferative yeast organism which can cause thrush. Yeast infections often follow courses of antibiotic treatment, due to the disruption of the body&#39;s microbial flora balance, and systemic yeast infections often occur in AIDS patients. The application of non-toxic organic Germanium as an antifungal agent would present a most promising therapeutic alternative to drugs such as nystatin, which are not always effective.&lt;br /&gt;
The basis of this antimicrobial and antifungal activity is most likely organic Germanium&#39;s oxygenation properties. Yeast organisms thrive in low oxygen (anaerobic) environments and are killed by oxygen. Organic Germanium augments metabolic oxygen levels which discourages the growth of pathogenic fungal organisms such as Candida. &lt;br /&gt;
Malaria &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Malaria, a disease caused by various strains of the protozoan Plasmodium and transmitted by the Anopheles mosquito, has plagued huge areas of the world, including Africa, South America and the Asian continent. The symptoms of malaria involve sweats, fever and delirium, which correlate with the timing of each release of a new generation of parasites in the victim&#39;s bloodstream. The massive spraying of mosquito breeding grounds during the 1950&#39;s with DDT and other insecticides did temporarily appear to have &quot;eradicated&quot; malaria. However, the development of resistant strains of the parasite to these various chemicals has resulted in the re-emergence of malaria throughout the world. Developing a vaccine has proved to be a tricky problem, due to the parasite&#39;s successful strategy of evading the body&#39;s immune system. The traditional anti-malarial drug is chloroquine; however the parasite has developed resistance to this chemical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A paper published in 1983 by Mrema et al in the International J. Clin. Pharmacol. Ther. and Tox (74) documented the antimalarial activity of Spirogermanium. The abstract from this paper is herein excerpted:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&quot;Spirogermanium.....has revealed significant in vitro activity against chloroquine-resistant (FCB,FTA,FVO) and sensitive (FSL, FUI, FH) strains of Plasmodium falciparum. Inhibition of the growth and maturation of parasites after 36-h exposures to Spirogermanium started at concentrations ranging from 2.48 to 9.9 nM/ml. These concentrations appear to be within the range of Spirogermanium plasma levels reported in clinical studies with this drug. Since its clinical toxicities are unusually low in comparison with other anticancer drugs, our results on its in vitro activity against Plasmodium falciparum indicate Spirogermanium is an antimalarial drug of entirely novel structure, active in resistant strains.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rights to Spirogermanium are owned by a New Jersey based company, Unimed, who are continuing research of Spirogermanium in several areas, including tropical medicine. There have been no other reports in the published literature about organic Germanium&#39;s therapeutic effects in malaria since the above-quoted study. In view of the devastating impact, worldwide, of malaria, developing a non-toxic and effective anti-malarial drug is an area certainly deserving thorough study and research.&lt;br /&gt;
Senile Osteoporosis &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Senile osteoporosis, shrinking of the total bone mass, ischaracterized by bone fragility and increased incidence of fracture. Bone is composed essentially of collagen, calcium and phosphate and is in a dynamic state of constant resorption and formation. Bone mass is positively correlated with blood levels of the hormones estradiol testosterone and active cholecalciferol (previously called vitamin D3)and inversely related to levels of parathyroidhormone (PTH).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A 12 month study of patients with senile osteoporosis was conducted at Tokyo University, using a bone mineral analyzer to determine bone mineral content (71). Bone mass decreased in the control group of patients, while with those individuals given 1500 mg Ge-132 daily, bone mass increased with significant differences seen in 1 to 3 months from the start of taking Ge-132. The researchers considered that Ge-132 prevents bone mass decrease with aging. Usually, serum levels of PTH are high in senile osteoporosis patients; however, Ge-132 significantly reduced serum PTH levels. Therefore, the researchers postulate that organic Germanium&#39;s therapeutic effect in preventing bone mass decrease is exerted by decreasing serum levels of PTH.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This study demonstrates that organic Germanium exerts both a therapeutic and preventive effect upon senile osteoporosis, which can be of significant positive value for all aging people prone to this condition. &lt;br /&gt;
Heart Disease and Angina Pectoris &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following are summaries of case studies from Dr Asai&#39;s book:&lt;br /&gt;
A 66 year old man suffered from sclerotic heart disease, with chest pains, bradycardia and slow pulse. Upon administration of Ge-132, the patient felt relief from the chest pains, and although still had difficulty walking, was able to climb a slope without frequent rests.&lt;br /&gt;
In one case of angina pectoris, where coronary dilators were not effective, organic Germanium relieved the pain within a couple of days, and reduced the frequency of attacks from two or three times per day to almost nil. Attacks resumed upon stopping the administration of organic Germanium.&lt;br /&gt;
One case of cardiac infarction involved a 45 year-old male, suffering an attack of sharp chest pain. A large dose of organic Germanium was administered; the pain subsided within a few minutes, and he fell asleep. ECG&#39;s taken over a period of three days showed &quot;astonishing&quot; improvement by the third day. The man recovered and was able to work normally.&lt;br /&gt;
Circulatory Problems - Raynaud&#39;s Disease&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raynaud&#39;s disease is a disease of the circulation, in which gangrene develops in the limbs, sometimes requiring amputation. Several successful cases treated with Ge-132 are reported from Dr. Asai&#39;s clinic, describing how following the administration of organic Germanium, gangrene was markedly reduced, and rosy colour restored, denoting good blood circulation (2).&lt;br /&gt;
Eye Diseases &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Organic Germanium has been successfully used to treat eye diseases including glaucoma, black cataracts, detached retinas, inflammation of the retina and optic nerves. It is stated in Dr. Asai&#39;s book that &quot;germanium rejuvenates retinal vessels, and is therefore effective in treating glaucoma and amaurosis&quot;. This area certainly is a fertile one for rigorous study.&lt;br /&gt;
Epilepsy &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are reports both of Ge-132 and Sanumgerman having success with epilepsy in children. In a report with a 16-year old boy taking Sanumgerman, there was an initial dramatic improvement in which for ten days there were no fits. Then after a fortnight a fit occurred, and gradually became as frequent as before the treatment. Increase in the dosage resulted in some improvement, but the initial success was never achieved (43).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the difficulties involved with epilepsy, and the severely toxic effects of most of the available medication, this certainly points to yet another area to investigate more closely.&lt;br /&gt;
The Common Cold?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Organic germanium&#39;s anti-viral and immuno-enhancing properties enable speculation as to its possible preventative and therapeutic effects upon the common cold. This is certainly an area open to clinical research.&lt;br /&gt;
Other Diseases&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conditions which have responded to treatment with organic Germanium include chronic gastritis, influenza, Parkinson&#39;s disease, cerebral sclerosis, burns and multiple sclerosis.</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/feeds/6304292528448664093/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/2010/01/health-and-life-enhancer-by-sandra.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5206966146368830539/posts/default/6304292528448664093'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5206966146368830539/posts/default/6304292528448664093'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/2010/01/health-and-life-enhancer-by-sandra.html' title='The health and life enhancer  by Sandra Goodman, Ph.D.'/><author><name>tony</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/16169099978505443691</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='//blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiy72lnzvzoNHasirdW2dvW7Nmpps1SGBMGtIotMZKiHVGhdS4TJfdH1rSd2JOh4Jk2vt27A7HjFPfldlz7sdV6ZkQA5BrAhDRSKbRtGiMsoru-iUPOQCKaoiTjjs70EhM/s220/o1.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5206966146368830539.post-5529008882921632287</id><published>2010-01-01T23:26:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2010-01-01T23:26:01.645-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Therapeutic Properties Of Organic Germanium:The health and life enhancer  by Sandra Goodman, Ph.D</title><content type='html'>Twenty years have passed since the original synthesis of an organic Germanium compound. During that period, organic Germanium has been used clinically in many parts of the world to treat a wide spectrum of illnesses, and has been the subject of extensive research in many disciplines: pathology, biochemistry, pharmacology, immunology, oncology and neurochemistry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Organic Germanium has been used in a broad spectrum of regimes - on its own, with diet and stress counselling, and as a drug in cancer trials, in conjunction with chemotherapy, radiation therapy and surgery. Drawing these sources of information together gives quite a solid overview of the fundamental aspects of organic Germanium. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The safety of organic Germanium has been well-documented, as has its health promoting effects in many diseases, including cancer and arthritis. Case histories, and in some instances, clinical trials, have documented Organic Germanium&#39;s therapeutic effects in treating the following conditions:&lt;br /&gt;
Rheumatoid Arthritis And Rheumatism&lt;br /&gt;
Cancer - Colon, Prostate, Breast, Lung, Ovarian, Cervical&lt;br /&gt;
Leukemia&lt;br /&gt;
Asthma&lt;br /&gt;
Diabetes&lt;br /&gt;
Malaria&lt;br /&gt;
Senile Osteoporosis&lt;br /&gt;
Mental Disorders -Depressive Psychoses, Schizophrenia,&lt;br /&gt;
Pain&lt;br /&gt;
Digestive Disorders -Gastritis, Ulcers&lt;br /&gt;
Influenza&lt;br /&gt;
Cardiac Disorders - Angina, Hypertension, Arteriosclerosis, Apoplexy, Cardiac Infarction&lt;br /&gt;
Circulatory Disturbances - Raynaud&#39;s Disease, &lt;br /&gt;
Parkinson&#39;s Disease&lt;br /&gt;
Cerebral Sclerosis&lt;br /&gt;
Skin Eruptions - Warts, Corns, Eczemas, Burns, Herpes&lt;br /&gt;
Epilepsy&lt;br /&gt;
Old-Age Infirmities&lt;br /&gt;
Amyloidosis&lt;br /&gt;
Myelo-Optico-Neuropathy&lt;br /&gt;
Eye Diseases - Glaucoma, Black Cataracts, Detached Retinas, Inflammation Of The Retina And Optic Nerves, Behcet&#39;s Disease&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Double-blind, controlled studies have been carried out on several of the above conditions, particularly in cancer. Although individual case histories are not in themselves sufficient proof to the scientist of a substance&#39;s effectiveness, positive results obtained with organic Germanium over many years with large numbers of patients with many disorders, certainly provides a basis for more rigorous testing of organic Germanium&#39;s therapeutic properties.&lt;br /&gt;
Organic Germanium Compounds&lt;br /&gt;
Ge-132: Carboxyethyl Germanium Sesquioxide&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The organic germanium compound carboxyethyl germanium sesquioxide or Ge-132 was synthesized by Asai&#39;s group in 1967. Details of its synthesis and crystal structure were published in 1976 in the Journal of the American Chemical Society (108).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The synthesis is carried out by the hydrolysis of an organogermanium trichloride. Of the four Germanium electrons, three are bonded with an oxygen atom; the fourth electron is a free radical. A regular symmetrical lattice network is formed, as shown in diagram . The biochemical significance of this crystalline structure will become apparent, in discussing organic Germanium&#39;s ability to scavenge free radicals, protect against radiation, enrich the body&#39;s oxygen supply and rid the body of heavy metals.&lt;br /&gt;
Sanumgerman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sanumgerman, chemical name, lactate-citrate-germanate, is an organic Germanium product manufactured by Sanum-Kehlbeck in West Germany. This company has had a close association with Dr. Asai, and has been developing and researching formulations of organic Germanium for more than a decade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of the organic Germanium compound Sanumgerman grew out of the cancer research findings of oncologist Dr.Seeger of the Robert-Koch Institute, Berlin dating from 1938. Dr. Seeger had been investigating electro-chemical metabolic processes at the cellular level which caused normal cells to become cancerous. In his search for electronic acceptors which would cause cancer cells to revert to normal, he tested Dr. Asai&#39;s organic Germanium compound, which he found to be highly effective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The close relationship between Dr. Seeger and the founder of the firm Sanum-Kehlbeck, Heinrich Kehlbeck, deepened, with extensive research aimed at developing an effective organic Germanium at Sanum&#39;s laboratories. After many years and variations of organic ligands, the compound germanium-lactate-citrate was found to be optimum.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sanumgerman has been extensively used by practitioners throughout Europe for about 10 years. The safety and research data compare and confirm the results obtained with Ge-132, although no studies comparing the two formulations have as yet been done. &lt;br /&gt;
Spirogermanium&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spirogermanium, synthesized by Rice et al (83), is an organic germanium compound, belonging to a class of azaspirane compounds. Spirogermanium has been evaluated for its anticancer and antiarthritic activity by Smith Kline &amp; French Laboratories. Its patent rights are owned by Unimed Inc., USA. The research data on this organic Germanium&#39;s mode of action corroborate results obtained with Ge-132 and Sanumgerman; however, this compound has been developed and treated as a drug rather than as a nutritional supplement, and exhibits some transient neurological toxicity. Spirogermanium is not currently available on the market.</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/feeds/5529008882921632287/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/2010/01/therapeutic-properties-of-organic.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5206966146368830539/posts/default/5529008882921632287'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5206966146368830539/posts/default/5529008882921632287'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/2010/01/therapeutic-properties-of-organic.html' title='Therapeutic Properties Of Organic Germanium:The health and life enhancer  by Sandra Goodman, Ph.D'/><author><name>tony</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/16169099978505443691</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='//blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiy72lnzvzoNHasirdW2dvW7Nmpps1SGBMGtIotMZKiHVGhdS4TJfdH1rSd2JOh4Jk2vt27A7HjFPfldlz7sdV6ZkQA5BrAhDRSKbRtGiMsoru-iUPOQCKaoiTjjs70EhM/s220/o1.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5206966146368830539.post-1303491066687586424</id><published>2010-01-01T23:16:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2010-01-01T23:16:20.511-08:00</updated><title type='text'>…on the Healing Power of Magnets</title><content type='html'>“I can’t say anything officially yet, but let’s face it: this treatment [magnetic therapy] is a Godsend. It’s good for almost anything.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Kenneth S. Mclean&lt;br /&gt;
MD Bioenergy Newsletter, February 1986&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The astounding results obtained through magnet therapy gives it a place of considerable importance in the field of therapeutics.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neville S. Bengali M.D.&lt;br /&gt;
Magnet Therapy: Theory and Practice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Magnetic therapy in Japan and elsewhere in parts of Europe and Asia has become a kind of folk medicine, a reliable form of medical self-care.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Richard Leviton&lt;br /&gt;
“Healing with Nature’s Energy” East-West Journal, June 1986&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Besides being easy, efficient and inexpensive, magnet therapy holds, furthermore, a total guarantee of safety.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Louis Donnet, M.D.&lt;br /&gt;
Magnets for Your Health&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The magnetic field will in due time develop into a powerful new analytic and therapeutic tool of medicine.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Madeleine F. Barnothy&lt;br /&gt;
Biological Effects of Magnetic Fields&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…on their Use for Many Health Conditions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We now stand on the verge of a great new age in magnetic science and its applications - a tool that has been provided by Mother Nature herself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Ralph U. Sierra&lt;br /&gt;
Power in a Magnet to Heal&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Every family should have a couple of magnets and know how to apply them in minor ailments and infections.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. A. K. Battacharya, M.D.&lt;br /&gt;
Healing by Magnets&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is hoped that the use of magnetic energy can be kept non-prescriptive for easy availability for home and self use.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. William H. Philpott, M.D.&lt;br /&gt;
NEW HOPE: Magnet Therapy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The application of a magnetic field has the virtues of simplicity, freedom from danger and low cost. It offers the lay man or woman a suitable form of self treatment for the minor ills of everyday life.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Evelyne Holzapfel&lt;br /&gt;
Magnetic Therapy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Magnetic energy has a beneficial effect on blood circulation, lymph flow, hormone production, nerves and muscles.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Ulrich Warnke, M.D.&lt;br /&gt;
Magnets to Overcome Pain.&lt;br /&gt;
The New Healing Method&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is a revolution in the therapy for muscle injuries, joint pain and posture problems. We have treated 4000 patients with whiplash injuries by means of the magnets and cured 80 percent.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. J. B. Baron, M.D.&lt;br /&gt;
Medical Convention at the Baylor College of Medicine, Texas&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is the most exciting thing I have seen since I discovered chiropractic for the first time. All chiropractors should know about magnet therapy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. George A Rolfs&lt;br /&gt;
D.C. Energy Therapy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&quot;Magnets lessen foot pain of diabetics, a study finds - a finding that runs counter to many previous studies. The study appears in [the January] issue of the American Journal of Pain Management.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New York Times, January 6, 1999&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…on their Use to Treat Sports Injuries &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&quot;Interest in alternative or complementary medicine &#39;especially chiropractic&#39; is booming... active patients are running to unconventional providers to treat their aches and pains... from chiropractors and acupuncture to magnets and meditation.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Physician and Sports Medicine magazine (June, 1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&quot;Though I use conventional medical methods I find that the application of biomagnets has helped in some difficult traumatic-injury cases. I feel that magnet therapy should be part of the total armamentarium of future physicians.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Sanford Paul, New Jersey</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/feeds/1303491066687586424/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/2010/01/on-healing-power-of-magnets.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5206966146368830539/posts/default/1303491066687586424'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5206966146368830539/posts/default/1303491066687586424'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/2010/01/on-healing-power-of-magnets.html' title='…on the Healing Power of Magnets'/><author><name>tony</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/16169099978505443691</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='//blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiy72lnzvzoNHasirdW2dvW7Nmpps1SGBMGtIotMZKiHVGhdS4TJfdH1rSd2JOh4Jk2vt27A7HjFPfldlz7sdV6ZkQA5BrAhDRSKbRtGiMsoru-iUPOQCKaoiTjjs70EhM/s220/o1.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5206966146368830539.post-6636789026097774256</id><published>2010-01-01T23:09:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2010-01-01T23:09:30.409-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Curing With Magnets - Fact or Fiction?Dr. Carl Edwin Lindgren, D.Ed.   Fellow, College of Preceptors (Essex)</title><content type='html'>While growing up in the 1950s, children were intrigued by Mexican Jumping Beans, Hula Hoops and magnets. Although the Hula Hoop and jumping beans are passé, kids of all ages are still mystified by magnets= secret powers. Old fashioned red horseshoe magnets, plastic alphabet and even &#39;fridgies&#39; have the power to attract metal, repel other magnets and cause compass needles to spin. Often thought of as playthings, magnets have serious uses -- in industry, in science and in medicine. While the most familiar medical application is diagnostic, Magnetic Resonance Imaging (MRI), magnetic therapy is healing bones, strengthening muscles, increasing circulation and alleviating pain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word magnetism, according to  Sir David Brewster&#39;s Treatise on Magnetism  derives from the Greek and refers to properties of the loadstones or  native iron magnets. Known for centuries, this ore was, according to legend, named for Magnes, a young shepherd who first observed the phenomena of magnetic attraction in the hills of Mount Ida. Historians, however, feel the word magnet came from Magnesia, a region in Lydia, where lodestone was discovered several centuries before Christ. Loadstone deposits, however, have been mined, studied and used for their curative powers for millennia. According to Buryl Payne&#39;s work, The Body Magnetic, the first known mining of magnetic ore was in Africa, over 100,000 years old. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many theories have been postulated regarding the occult (secret) powers of loadstone  deposits. Ancient philosophers, in Greece and elsewhere, speculated that the ore contained a soul and that by combining the soul of the ore with man&#39;s body and soul, physical cures could be exacted. Therefore, for centuries, man has used magnet&#39;s esoteric power for alleviating muscle spasms, gout, scarring, pain, and illness. Magnets, used in conjunction with ointments, food preparations and water, are reported by many as producing wondrous cures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Magnetic Therapy and Research Through the Ages &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the first major works on magnets and magnetic fields was written during the 16th century by William Gilbert (1540-1603). Gilbert&#39;s book, De Magnete Magneticisque Corporibus (1600), states even the smallest piece of magnet or loadstone contains a magnetic field of positive and negative poles. His greatest discovery, however, was that the earth itself is a giant magnet with magnetic poles (North and South), axis and equator. Over the next 300 years, other works would substantiate magnets&#39; physical properties of. It was not, however, until Franz Anton Mesmer (1733-1815) that an  investigation of magnetism&#39;s use in healing was conducted. Mesmer, although later discredited by the French Academy of Science, believed that magnets (and later, animal magnetism) could cure diseased bodies.  It seems, however, that of the many scientists who investigated Mesmer, most were biased and unwilling or unable to see the potentials of magnetic power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little further scientific research was conducted until the 20th Century. During the 1930s several physical and biological scientists became interested in magnets and their supposed healing qualities. In a 1934 article in Arch. exper. Zellforschg,  Julia Lengyel states when living tissue (plant or animal) is brought in contact with a magnetic field, there are marked increases in cell growth and proliferation. Lengyel, also noted a changes in differentiation and in structural cell formation (atypical) resulting in irregular cells and, in some cases, gigantic multi-nuclear structures. &lt;br /&gt;
Research by Mario Lenzi, presented in the September 1940 journal Radiology, reported several preliminary findings relating to magnetic field intensity, and variations in biological effects of  alternating (pulsating) magnetic fields and constant ones. Lenzi also restates much of the research conducted by  R. Balli, L. Hermann, L. Errera, T. Huzella and J. Lengyel of the 1930s. This paper concerned the grafting of neoplastic material (tumors) on to health white mice.  In Lenzi&#39;s research, using 1,500-1,700 gauss magnets (electromagnets of 120 v., 1.5-2 amp. DC),  evidence showed that (when using an alternating magnetic field)  the grafted tumor material&#39;s growth was delayed and to a degree limited. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1930s experiments have been conducted by Drs. N. Nakagawa and J. Arichi of Japan, Dr. W. D. Mühlbauer and Prof. M. F. Barnothy, A. R. Davis, W. C. Rawles and Dr. A. Roy of America. These scientists and physicians have investigated magnetic healing and treated thousands of individuals for chronic back and shoulder pain, scars, wounds, burns, rheumatism and arthritis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Magnets in Alternative Medicine &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, many companies sell and distribute static-magnetic field devices (magnets) which range from simple stick on magnetic patches, shoe insoles, necklaces, bracelets, magnet foil to entire body wraps, and magnetic pillows. These items produce magnetic fields of between 1-100 mT. The Connecticut based Body MagneticsJ  also handle magnetic vests, magnetic hand exercise equipment and multi-soft water magnets. Magnetic pads are also being used with continued frequency. According to a research project (1990), conducted in part by Dr. Kazuo Shimodaira, a physician of obstetrics and gynecology at Tokyo Communications Hospital, in a double blind test of 431 patients, (i.e. 375 subjects using magnet pads, consisting of 104 magnets with a 750-950 gauss strength, and  56 without magnetic padding), More than seventy percent of the patients obtained positive results from using the magnetized pad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As with similar devices manufactured in the 1800s, advertising claims range from relieving stiffness and arthritis, improving circulation, relieving pain, to eliminating scarring and healing muscle sprains. Several companies, including MagneSystemsJ of Los Angeles sell a headband  which they suggest may help in alleviating stress. Such devices typically consist of an adhesive patch (either circular or square) holding a barium-ferrite magnet at its center.  Other manufacturing groups, produce magnet bed devices which produce a pulsed magnetic field of 1-30 Hz. One such company, PsychoPhysics Lab of Boulder Colorado, distributes low strength magnetic bed pads manufactured in Japan and magnetic helmets made of mu metal. These magnetic beds, once trendy during the Victorian Era, are once again in vogue. These and countless other products are being advertised for experimental use only. Many users, however, enthusiastically attest to magnetic devices (ex. electro magnetic, permanent or magnetic strips) therapeutic value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some foreign firms have developed more radical equipment. Among these are Magnet &amp; Halso of Sweden which has designed a full body pulse coil magnetic field treatment center. This product is rather expensive and at present cannot be sold in the United States.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deviating from the &quot;traditional&quot; mono-pole concept (positive on one side, negative on the other), MagneSystemsJ has devised, after ten years of research and testing, a product they believe will help in eliminating minor aches and pains. Applied directly to the body, the magnet, sandwiched between two outer layers, is a barium ferrite material magnetized in a special alternating bi-polar design. The inner layer is made of a soft cotton material.  The outer layer is gold foil which deflects and distributes naturally occurring body heat back into the pain site. This configuration, according to its designers, increases localized heat  a full 4E Centigrade. According to the compamy&#39;s literature, evidence of heat increase and distribution was demonstrated in clinical thermographic test measurements. The company&#39;s Wrap &#39;N GoJ products are available for back, knee, leg, shoulder and elbow use. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Relating to using magnets as therapeutic tools, an article in Veterinary and Comparative Orthopaedics and Traumatology, reports a significant positive effect on vascular damage. The paper, entitled &quot;A Scintigraphic Investigation of Magnetic Field Therapy on the Equine Third Metacarpus,&quot; states &quot;magnetic field therapy using permanent magnets is theorized to have an effect on local circulation.&quot; It further states that permanent magnets &quot;could be beneficial in treatment of injured distal limbs of performance horses.&quot; The authors extrapolated this form of treatment may also be beneficial in treating (further tests are warranted) soft tissue trauma, fracture healing, inflammation and periostitis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NorfieldsJ  of California offers racehorse owners and trainers drug free therapy using magnetic health care products. Their technique, based on research comparable to the above study, furnishes veterinarians viable co-treatments or at times alternatives to traditional therapy (i.e. steroids, blistering, anti-inflammatory agents, etc.). This treatment when used in conjunction with heat and cold therapy produces fast recovery time, cost effectiveness and ease of using for most common equine injuries. This line of products, like the MagneSystemsJ  is based on a bi-polar magnet field principle not a mono-polar design. According to the designers of NorfieldsJ  products: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blood carries charged ion particles  ... [which] when blood passes through a  magnetic field, the charged ion particles . . . separate [known as the Hall Effect]. The particles, once separated, adhere to different sides of the blood vessels. The positively charged particles migrate to the negative side and the negative particles to the positive side of the vessels.  As blood flows through the alternative poles, the charged particles migrate to opposite sides of the blood vessels. The Alternating Bi-Polar pattern forces the ion particles into a stage of continuous movement. The persistent  movement of these charged ion particles produces thermal energy ... [thereby increasing blood flow rate, increased oxygen and nutrients, and the removal of toxins]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pain, therefore, whether in animals or humans is reduced because of a combination of the Hall effect and a reduction of stress on the body&#39;s autonomic nervous system. Further, healing, according to other studies, occur due to an increase production of adenosine triphosphate (ATP).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finding Magnetic North &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before beginning therapy, the therapist first determines the north and south poles of the magnet he/she intends to use. Each pole of the magnet, according to magnetic therapists, produces a variety of physiological effects. Using the wrong side (pole) of the magnet can produce negative and occasionally harmful effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two ways of determining magnetic attraction. The first technique consists of bringing an unknown unipole magnet (differing from horseshoe or bipolar magnet, the unipole magnet is positively polarized on one side while the other side is negative) in contact with a compass. The compass is placed on a non-metal table and allowed to freely point north. Since like poles repel, and unlike attract, the south pole of the magnet always points toward the North Pole. Slowly, bring a magnet (bar or disc) in contact with the compass&#39; north side (marked N) . If the north side of the magnet is facing the compass, the magnetic point of the compass needle (the one pointing toward the North Pole) is attracted toward the magnet. If the magnet&#39;s pole is south, the compass needle&#39;s magnetic point will be repelled  pointing 1801 in the opposite direction. The second method of determining a disc magnet&#39;s  polarity is to suspend it from a string (non-magnet) allowing it to hang freely. The south side of the magnet will spin to face the North Pole. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Magnetic Therapy &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As previously noted, different magnetic poles have different and opposing physiological effects. For infections, caused by bacteria, parasites, fungi and viruses, the north pole of the magnet should always be used. The north pole is also helpful in reducing inflammation and swelling, stopping pain, mental acuity, reducing fat deposits and promoting cellular healing. More rarely used, south pole magnetic energy increases a variety of physiological effects including: bacteria and plant growth wakefulness, inflammation, pain, infection, and changes in animal behavior. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Biomagnetic Handbook, by William H. Philpott, M.D. and Sharon Taplin reviews   magnetic energy effects on living tissue. According to the authors, most human illness is positive or south pole induced.  In fact, many physicians, including the late noted physician, writer and Rosicrucian Dr. Paschal Beverly Randolph (1825-75) stressed the importance of sleeping with one&#39;s head aligned north. According to Randolph, pointing the head in this direction allows a greater degree of negative magnetic energy is stored during the night. Accumulation of negative field particles aid in restoring mental and physical energy, reducing anxiety and depression and activating pineal gland (third eye) manufacture of melatonin.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holger Hannemann states, in his work Magnet Therapy a barium-ferrite magnet of about one-fourth inch in diameter with a magnet flow of 600 gauss (a strength measurement used in conjunction with magnetic distance) can be used for treating pain. This magnet has a lift power of about two pounds. The magnet is held in place, over the injury or painful area, with a hypo-allergenic adhesive tape. The magnet is left on for several days, then removed for 48 hours and reapplied. The magnet can be left on during baths and showers, with an occasional reapplication of tape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Magnets come in various sizes, shapes and strengths (rated in gauss units). For use in healing, the therapist may use plastiform magnetic strips (available in craft stores), ceramic magnets or the stronger neodymium magnet. As noted, some magnets can be applied using an adhesive. Other more powerful permanent magnets may be affixed as free-standing therapeutic instruments. These devices, producing 2000-10,000 of gauss power (a 25 pound lift power magnet is rated at 2,000 gauss), need not come in direct contact with skin or test object. Magnets can be used or worn anytime of the day or night. They can be sewn into a piece of clothing, fixed in place by a  bandage, elastic wrap or used in bedding . According to the Biomagnetic Handbook, magnetic energy performs four essential services: heals, alkalinizes, oxygenates, and normalizes. Magnets also if used correctly, produce no side-effects.  Perhaps, the only precaution against using magnets relate to pregnancy and individuals using pacemakers. Magnets should not be used within five inches of a pacemaker and while pregnant, women shouldn&#39;t use magnets on the abdomen. They should also avoid using any magnet over 600 gauss units.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using Magnets &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After having determined north and south polarity, gauss strength, and the correct polarity to use for the particular disorder, you are now ready to use magnetic therapy, The Biomagnetic Handbook, lists over 100 disorders for which magnets may be useful. Although each case may differ, a general rule is that north pole magnetic energy increases oxygen, reduces infections, relieves pain and reduces inflammation. Southern field energy produces wakefulness and at times stressful states. It can also, according to some researchers, increase pain, inflammation, reduce healing and augment depression and anxiety.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Magnetic therapy should be used not as an alternative to traditional medicine but rather in conjunction with standard medical practice. For injury, the magnet should be placed directly on the site of the pain or soreness. If direct pressure of the magnet causes additional pain or swelling, it can be used adjacent to the site. An alternative is using more powerful magnets  requiring no direct contact.  Acupuncture points may also be utilized. Magnetic therapy for other physiological and psychological conditions, is treatment similar to that utilized of injuries. For psychological conditions magnets may be placed on the cranium or along the spinal region. Since strong magnets will penetrate into the muscular, glandular, circulatory and bony areas, one type of general therapy works for most situations. Magnets start working immediately, yet their beneficial effects are not noticeable for several days. Generally, permanent magnets should be used for about 20 minutes, twice a day.  Plastiform magnetic strips and ceramic magnets may be use for up to twelve hours a day. If, after a week, benefits are not obtained, magnetic treatments may not be the treatment of choice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alternative theory &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dual-polarity concept, which according to many provides faster acting relief of pain employs a multi-polar magnet layout similar to a checkerboard with positive and negative design. Most of the design and production of biomagnetic products, including the checkerboard and alternating pole magnetic elements, are done by Norso Biomagnetics, located in Raleigh, North Carolina. The company&#39;s president, James J. Souder &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of magnets in treating a variety of illnesses and injuries have, in one form or another, been used for thousands of years.  Their therapeutic value has been shown countless times in working with a variety of physiological conditions. As stated, each individual has his/her own unique psychological and physiological states. What works for one individual may not be beneficial to another. The same holds true for an array of traditional medical techniques and drugs. It is, however, important that magnets be considered as an alternative or conjunctive treatment method.</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/feeds/6636789026097774256/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/2010/01/curing-with-magnets-fact-or-fictiondr.html#comment-form' title='2 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5206966146368830539/posts/default/6636789026097774256'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5206966146368830539/posts/default/6636789026097774256'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/2010/01/curing-with-magnets-fact-or-fictiondr.html' title='Curing With Magnets - Fact or Fiction?Dr. Carl Edwin Lindgren, D.Ed.   Fellow, College of Preceptors (Essex)'/><author><name>tony</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/16169099978505443691</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='//blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiy72lnzvzoNHasirdW2dvW7Nmpps1SGBMGtIotMZKiHVGhdS4TJfdH1rSd2JOh4Jk2vt27A7HjFPfldlz7sdV6ZkQA5BrAhDRSKbRtGiMsoru-iUPOQCKaoiTjjs70EhM/s220/o1.jpg'/></author><thr:total>2</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5206966146368830539.post-5363165220313675703</id><published>2010-01-01T22:53:00.001-08:00</published><updated>2010-01-01T22:53:49.321-08:00</updated><title type='text'>USING MAGNETS FOR HEALTH</title><content type='html'>Many people are beginning to give personal, and sometimes incredible, testimony to the benefits that Bio, designed for the body, magnets have given them. This is a fascinating natural science and an astounding new technology that can help even the healthiest person feel and look better, and live longer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people using these self care health magnets are getting results and relief within minutes, hours, or in just a few days, from head, neck, shoulders, back, wrist, elbow, knee, ankle and foot problems. Many people with more serious health problems are having their discomfort eased.&lt;br /&gt;
Another benefit many people receive from these health magnets is an increase in energy though out the day. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a moment think about your family or friends, a health problem they may have, whether it is minor or severe. There have been years and years of research to prove that people can benefit from this new technology. Today, millions of people around the world are feeling better because or health magnets. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All life, be it plant life, animal life or human life, exists in and responds to the magnetic field of the Earth. It should be made clear that using magnets themselves do not heal or cure, rather using magnetic energy provides the body with the necessary ingredients it needs to repair itself. We live on a big magnet called the earth and every individual on the earth has been exposed to and has benefited from the earth&#39;s natural magnetic energy fields. It&#39;s healthy and necessary to sustain life on earth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Q: So then, what is a magnetic field? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A: Through scientific studies, and many articles containing research, scientists have learned much about magnetic fields. As mentioned above, it is a scientific fact the world is surrounded by magnetic fields. The earth&#39;s magnetism and solar storms generate some, and changes in the weather generate magnetic fields. Every day, electrical devices, motors, televisions, office equipment, computers, microwave ovens, electrical wiring in homes and the power lines that supply them also create alternating current electromagnetic fields. Even the human body produces magnetic fields that are generated by the chemical reaction within cells and the ionic currents of the nervous system. Noted researchers, including the U.S. Surgeon General warns of the harmful effects of the &quot;Electric Smog&quot; from televisions, radio, radar, electric blankets, waterbed heaters, household appliances, power lines and other sources. Because of the possible perils from alternating current Electro magnetic fields, (such as those mentioned above), more research needs to be done.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Q: What are the side effects from Magnetic Deficiency Syndrome? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A: These ailments include stiffness of the shoulders, neck and back problems, chest discomfort, discomfort and heaviness in the head, dizziness, insomnia, habitual constipation, and general fatigue. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Q: What is the history of using Magnets for health? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A: Magnets for health have been used for hundred of years. The oldest known usage of magnetic powers are traced to Africa, where an African bloodstone, magnetite mine, more than 100,000 years old, has been found. The magnetite was ground up and used in potions, foods, and topical applications. Ancient Greece, Hebrews, Arabs, Indians, Egyptians, and Chinese civilizations have all used natural magnets for health.  Unlike using prescription drugs, magnets are non-invasive and will not harm you. Many common ailments can be alleviated or eased without drugs by using health magnets. More and more reports and research is being written, along with testimonials that testify of these health benefits. Some medical specialists, who have received testimonials of people being helped by magnets, are including professional athletes, movie stars, politicians, and CEO&#39;s of Corporations, in their &quot;helped&quot; files. And, whether or not doctors can agree on a magnets effectiveness, people who get positive results by using health magnets swear by them! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On an individual level, everyone, regardless of age, experiences one or a  combination of all of the following: headaches, stress, fatigue, anxiety and/or energy problems. Health magnets have become a viable solution to  many of these common problems. Consider and compute that… &lt;br /&gt;
  7 out of 10 people have back and/or neck problems.&lt;br /&gt;
7 out of 10 people have asthma and/or bronchitis and/or other respiratory problems.&lt;br /&gt;
7 out of 10 people have allergies and/or sinus problems.&lt;br /&gt;
7 out 0f 10 people have chronic discomfort, depression, chronic fatigue and/or any one of a thousand other discomforts or health problems.&lt;br /&gt;
7 out of 10 people have sleep disorders. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&gt;&gt; &lt;br /&gt;
How motivated would any person be to obtain a viable solution to any of these serious problems? The reality is this, everyone has some health problem, and many have a combination of these health problems. And now there is something new in the preventative health and wellness field. The health care industry in the United States alone is estimated to be worth well over one trillion dollars in 1996. Only 10% of those dollars are being spent on preventative or alternative modalities. However, society as a whole is seeking complementary or alternative solutions right now!&lt;br /&gt;
People around the world are now beginning to rediscover the benefits of using magnets for health</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/feeds/5363165220313675703/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/2010/01/using-magnets-for-health.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5206966146368830539/posts/default/5363165220313675703'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5206966146368830539/posts/default/5363165220313675703'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/2010/01/using-magnets-for-health.html' title='USING MAGNETS FOR HEALTH'/><author><name>tony</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/16169099978505443691</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='//blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiy72lnzvzoNHasirdW2dvW7Nmpps1SGBMGtIotMZKiHVGhdS4TJfdH1rSd2JOh4Jk2vt27A7HjFPfldlz7sdV6ZkQA5BrAhDRSKbRtGiMsoru-iUPOQCKaoiTjjs70EhM/s220/o1.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5206966146368830539.post-5355651722628523625</id><published>2010-01-01T22:36:00.001-08:00</published><updated>2010-01-01T22:36:26.530-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Magnetic Therapy</title><content type='html'>Magnetic therapy is a form of therapy that has been used for many years for a variety of different purposes including pain relief, prevention of aging and relief of a range of symptoms from a range of ailments. The problems that the therapy helped to alleviate are still present in the modern world therefore it is logical that the method used to ease these problems before can still be used to ease these problems today. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many products available today which can perform this magnetic therapy. Each group of products has a different design and can help with diverse problems. Certain groups of products are manufactured to cope with a particular difficulty, normally in the area around the place where the magnetic therapy product is worn. Magnetic therapy has general benefits that most products will provide you with in addition to the specialized benefits that are received from the therapy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The general benefits of magnetic therapy which accompany the magnetic therapy devices include enlarging the blood vessels, thereby increasing the rate of circulation within your body; this in turn helps to increase the level of oxygen in your blood and also helps to flush out toxins that have accumulated within your body. These are believed to be the root causes of the general pain relief that can occur once you start using these products. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many categories of products which can perform the magnetic therapy, including magnetic jewelry and magnetic wraps, magnetic car seats and magnetic insoles, pulsed magnets as well as magnets for water and magnets for health and beauty. Within these general groupings are many smaller groups of products which are normally grouped by what the product is and whereabouts on the body it is placed. Examples of this are back wraps within the magnetic wrap category and necklaces within the magnetic jewelry category. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The area of you body that you place your magnetic therapy device on will be more strongly affected; the closer the magnetic product is to it. If you wish to relieve pain in the ankle then two of the most appropriate options for you are an anklet or a magnetic ankle wrap. These can relieve numbness of the lower leg and can relieve pain in the joints by keeping the joints dry in addition to relieving pain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Magnetic therapy can also be used for cosmetic purposes since it can dilate the blood vessels, toxins are flushed away and if the magnet used is a facial magnet, for instance a magnetic facial mask, then toxins can be flushed away from the facial area and, due to the fact that toxins cause wrinkles, the therapy can leave you looking younger and have a face which feels refreshed and rejuvenated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The magnets you use should be chosen with care and consideration of what functions you need the magnetic therapy products you buy to perform. The magnet you buy should perform the functions you need and preferably a little extra, but ensure that you are buying an appropriate product because while a magnetic necklace can benefit you greatly, it will not aid a pain in your ankle as well as an anklet or ankle wrap. Above all, relax and enjoy the benefits of the magnetic therapy flowing through your body.</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/feeds/5355651722628523625/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/2010/01/magnetic-therapy.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5206966146368830539/posts/default/5355651722628523625'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5206966146368830539/posts/default/5355651722628523625'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/2010/01/magnetic-therapy.html' title='Magnetic Therapy'/><author><name>tony</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/16169099978505443691</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='//blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiy72lnzvzoNHasirdW2dvW7Nmpps1SGBMGtIotMZKiHVGhdS4TJfdH1rSd2JOh4Jk2vt27A7HjFPfldlz7sdV6ZkQA5BrAhDRSKbRtGiMsoru-iUPOQCKaoiTjjs70EhM/s220/o1.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5206966146368830539.post-3531164503206475750</id><published>2010-01-01T05:47:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2010-01-01T05:47:36.368-08:00</updated><title type='text'>What are Germanium Health Bracelets?</title><content type='html'>In design, germanium health bracelets may be as simple or complex as the wearer would like. Some designs involve titanium bracelets that are studded with germanium elements. There are versions of the bracelet that are designed specifically for men, while others are designed for women. Germanium health bracelets are generally considered to be attractive enough to be worn with formal dress as well as with more casual clothing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept behind germanium health bracelets is to restore a balance to the magnetic field around the individual. Purportedly, exposure to a number of devices, such as cell phones and other forms of wireless technology degrade this field. Germanium health bracelets are equipped with both a positive and negative pole that works to counteract the imbalance created by emissions from these sources, and thus reduce the harmful effects of modern living.Understood to draw on the power of magnetism, the germanium health bracelet is considered to be a means of alleviating a number of bodily aches and pains. As part of a line of germanium therapy products, the bracelets are supposed to be especially effective in protecting the body from invisible radiation that is emanated from many modern devices. Along with providing protection, some proponents of germanium health bracelets also claim they can help heal damage that has already been done by radiation exposure.</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/feeds/3531164503206475750/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/2010/01/what-are-germanium-health-bracelets.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5206966146368830539/posts/default/3531164503206475750'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5206966146368830539/posts/default/3531164503206475750'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/2010/01/what-are-germanium-health-bracelets.html' title='What are Germanium Health Bracelets?'/><author><name>tony</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/16169099978505443691</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='//blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiy72lnzvzoNHasirdW2dvW7Nmpps1SGBMGtIotMZKiHVGhdS4TJfdH1rSd2JOh4Jk2vt27A7HjFPfldlz7sdV6ZkQA5BrAhDRSKbRtGiMsoru-iUPOQCKaoiTjjs70EhM/s220/o1.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5206966146368830539.post-9010190528911418782</id><published>2010-01-01T05:41:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2010-01-01T05:41:02.470-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Germanium&#39;s Energizing Qualities:By:Japanese scientist Dr. Kazuhiko Asai</title><content type='html'>However, it was the Japanese scientist Dr. Kazuhiko Asai who first synthesized an organically bound compound, germanium sesquioxide (Ge-132), in 1967.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asai, who worked for the Coal Research Institute was intrigued by the high concentrations of germanium in coal. Since coal is composed of fossilized plants, Asai theorized that germanium must be present in plants. He discovered that the highest concentrations of germanium were found in those plants used for medicinal purposes including ginseng, shittake mushrooms, aloe vera, comfrey and garlic. Shelf fungus, a substance highly regarded by the Russians for centuries in the treatment against cancer, had the highest levels. An analysis of the healing waters of Lourdes, France also revealed significant quantities of germanium. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Asai experimented with germanium for over 30 years, using the nutritional supplement on patients with a variety of diseases. He believed germanium was a miracle cure for many minor ailments as well as some serious illnesses. He also saw its effectiveness in protecting healthy people from becoming ill. According to Dr. Asai, &quot;Ge-132 restores health to those afflicted with disease and sustains health in those who are healthy.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another Japanese researcher experimented with ginseng, treating half of the plants with germanium. The ginseng which did not receive germanium grew normally. Those plants stimulated with germanium showed improved growth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the more spectacular demonstrations illustrated germanium&#39;s ability to increase rices&#39; resistance to cold temperatures. When researchers lowered the greenhouse temperature, the rice which was not treated with germanium shriveled up and died. The germanium treated plants continued to thrive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germanium&#39;s regenerative effects on a plant&#39;s immune system have been duplicated in animal and human studies. In the 1985 September/October issue of Anticancer Research, test animals who were inoculated with cancer cells and then treated with germanium showed an increase in the body&#39;s defense mechanisms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germanium&#39;s Energizing Qualities &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How does germanium produce such widespread benefits?  The key is that germanium works on the body&#39;s most basic level - the cellular level.  The cumulative evidence suggest that germanium enhances the cell&#39;s ability to generate energy by raising the cell&#39;s oxygen supply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the 1987 meeting of the Orthomolecular Medical Society, researchers told the symposium that organic germanium appears to work by increasing tissue oxygenation. The Townsend Letter For Doctors, says, &quot;Its oxygenation phenomenon allows greater organism function with reduced oxygen intake. It creates an oxygen economy with extremely fast-acting effects. Those with Raynaud&#39;s syndrome, for example, will feel warmth in the affected fingers and toes one-half hour after taking germanium. Healthy people will feel the warmth in a couple of minutes.1&#39;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
            Why is oxygen so important to cell metabolism?  Well, we all know that oxygen is essential for our cells to grow and function properly.  Some scientists have christened oxygen &quot;Vitamin O&quot; because our body needs oxygen for proper nutrition.  In order to release the stored chemical energy in any food, for instance, the substance must be combined with oxygen.  This process is known as oxidation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
            Without oxygen, our cells and tissues begin to die within a few minutes. When a person suffers a stroke, brain cells are destroyed because a deposit of fatty substances along the lining of the arteries restricts oxygen flow. People who suffer a stroke may lose their ability to speak, write or read because some of the areas responsible for those functions have incurred brain tissue damage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, deficiencies in your tissues&#39; oxygen storage may be the cause of most degenerative illnesses. According to Dr. Rinehardt many diseases are characterized by hypoxia, an inadequate supply f oxygen to the cells and tissues. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
            &quot;Many diseases can be looked upon as a chemical imbalance in the body, an imbalance of electrons and protons. With germanium, you have a compound that can get to these sites and begin to modify and reestablish homeostatis, a healthy biochemical balance in the cells. Many researchers believe germanium helps the cell metabolize oxygen more efficiently, which would account for its energizing effects.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
            In fact, germanium&#39;s ability to increase tissue oxygenation may explain why it offers such valuable and measurable effects on maintaining healthy cells and organs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germanium&#39;s Maintains Health&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
            In a well-known medical text, Pathologic Basis of Disease, S. L. Robbins and R. S. Cotran describe cellular injury as &quot;any adverse influence which deranges the cell&#39;s ability to maintain a steady, normal or adaptive homeostatis.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
            Imagine that an emergency keeps you up all night and leaves you tired and emotionally drained the next day. Losing valuable sleep creates a physiological imbalance in most of us. Similarly, a cell whose homeostatis is disrupted will be more susceptible to disease and less able to fend off the harmful effects of pollutants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
            Fortunately, germanium helps each cell and organ maintain homeostatis, a healthy chemical balance within your body. When your body is in balance, it is better able to withstand physical, emotional and environmental stresses. According to Dr. Kidd, germanium normalizes many physiological functions such as lowering high blood pressure in humans and rats. It also restores deviant blood characteristics to their normal range including pH, glucose, the minerals sodium, potassium, calcium and chlorides, triglycerides, cholesterol, uric acid, hemoglobin and leucocytes (white blood cells).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
            Dr. Asai has also found germanium beneficial in arresting osteoporosis by restoring a normal calcium balance. During a 12-month study, he demonstrated that the compound prevented bone volume decrease often associated with aging.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
            Dr. Jeff Anderson, a practitioner from Corte Madera, California, also discovered that germanium&#39;s ability to normalize the metabolism corrected a number of chronic health problems in one of his patients. One 40-year-old man who had experienced a two year bout with fatigue, depression and irritability, noticed that his energy improved and his depression vanished after he took germanium which Dr. Anderson prescribed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
            All of these clinical studies illustrate germanium&#39;s role as an adaptogen, a nontoxic substance which normalizes body functions indirectly. Adaptogens, such as Vitamins C and E and Coenzyme Q lO, also enhance your capacity to cope with stress, particularly the potentially damaging effects of pollutants. Dr. Asai reported astonishing success when he treated cases of heavy metal poisoning (mercury and cadmium), polychlorinated biphenyls (PCB&#39;s) poisoning and carbon monoxide asphyxiation with germanium. Some scientists believe germanium&#39;s chemical structure may help the nutritional supplement bind or chelate (grab) toxic sub-stances and remove them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germanium and Heart Disease &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
            Two of the major causes of heart disease in this country are hypertension or high blood pressure and arteriosclerosis, clogged arteries. One hundred million people alone suffer from elevated blood pressure which places undue strain on the heart and its vessels. Unfortunately, many people do not realize they suffer from this &quot;silent killer&quot; and risk a sudden death heart attack or stroke. Due to its ability to normalize metabolic functions, germanium appeared to lower blood pressure in several Japanese experiments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
            At the Japan Experimental Medical Research Institute in Tokyo, test animals with normal blood pressure showed no change when researchers administered organic germanium . However, lab animals with high blood pressure returned to normal levels after seven to 10 days of germanium use.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
            Arteriosclerosis also affects thousands of people. Again, most individuals are unaware that their arteries are gradually constricting as cholesterol builds up on the walls. Preliminary results suggest that germanium may be as beneficial in reducing cholesterol levels as it is in regulating high blood pressure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
            In an examination of 30 surgery patients, Dr. Asai found that all test subjects had elevated cholesterol and triglycerides prior to receiving germanium. After four weeks of treatment, he observed a definite decrease in cholesterol which he attributed to the germanium. The average drop was from 360 mg to 260 mg. Many doctors are urging their patients to reduce their cholesterol below 250 mg.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
            Dr. Anderson was treating a patient who suffered from severe coronary artery disease.  Cholesterol lowering medication and a low cholesterol diet had failed to bring his serum cholesterol level below 435.  Without a change in diet or medication, but with a daily dose of germanium, his level dropped to 234 mg.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germanium Boosts the &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immune System &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do you have difficulty warding off colds and flu? Do you succumb to most of the bugs that make the rounds of your office or your child&#39;s school? If your immune system is depressed, taking germanium may be one way to help your body defend itself. Researchers Dr. Kidd and Dr. Summerfield believe that germanium&#39;s ability to stimulate the body&#39;s natural defense mechanisms makes it an ideal candidate for combating viruses, funguses and bacteria especially candida albicans, a yeast infection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Anderson obtained excellent results in using germanium on a 53-year-old patient who had been suffering from recurrent diverticulitis, an inflamed colon, for five years. Despite treatment with antibiotics, the patient still experienced fevers, night sweats, headaches and fatigue. Within 10 days of receiving 500 mg per day of germanium, the patient experienced a complete regression of his symptoms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
            What is even more astonishing, is that germanium does not directly kill viruses and bacteria. Some researchers believe that germanium plays an active role in returning the body&#39;s defenses to normal so the body can fight off the invading germs. This is the prime reason why the International AIDS Treatment Conference approved germanium&#39;s use for clinical testing on AIDS patients.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
            Why do these scientists think that germanium positively effects the immune system? First, you need to understand how viruses, the most difficult infections to treat, spread through the body. A virus is a cleverly disguised enemy which invades your cells and uses the cell&#39;s own reproductive processes to clone itself.  To destroy this enemy, your body mounts an attack using its warrior cells.  These T and B lymphocytes, macrophages and natural killer cells devour foreign cells and defend the body against viruses and cancer.  However, none of these cells can function properly if the person is deficient in interferon, a protein which blocks viruses from infecting cells. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germanium appears to significantly enhance the body&#39;s production of interferon. At the annual meeting of the Japan Cancer Association II in 1979, proceedings showed that germanium was a significant interferon-inducing agent. Studies published in the 1984 Journals of Interferon Research 4 confirmed these results.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In animal experiments, germanium has reduced the harmful effects of influenza. At the Germanium Research Institute, Dr. Asai demonstrated that germanium substantially prolonged the life expectancy of mice injected with influenza virus. In the control group, all the mice who were not given germanium died by day 14. In the groups treated with 100 mg of Ge-132, 60 percent of the animals survived to day 20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
            Dr. Rinehardt has found that germanium&#39;s anti-viral powers have been particularly potent in one patient, against the Epstein Barr virus, a very debilitating infection related to herpes, which, like herpes, has no known cure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
            &quot;When this 34-year-old patient first came to us, she had been sick 11 years,&quot; observed Rinehardt. &quot;In that time she had consulted numerous doctors, but had found no relief for the chronic fatigue she felt which made it difficult for her to work. By the time she saw us she was distraught and quite depressed. We helped her in various ways, but clearly when she started taking the germanium, that made a big difference in her energy level and her outlook on life. Subsequently, she was able to go back to work and now has a full time job as a public relations manager.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germanium and Cancer &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
            Not surprisingly, many cancer patients are immune deficient. Preliminary research suggests that germanium appears to exhibit an ability to help normalize the body&#39;s defenses in cancer patients.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A report by Fuijio Suzuki and Richard Pollard in The Journal of Interferon Research (]984) states that, studies in immune suppressed animals and patients with malignancies (cancer) or rheumatoid arthritis, suggest that Ge-132 restores the normal function of T cells, B lymphocytes and anti-body forming cells.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a report given at the International Symposium at Osaka in July of 1981, Japanese doctors observed that Ge-132 normalized activity in immune cells such as T lymphocytes and NK cells and increased interferon production in seven cancer patients. The doctors concluded that Ge-132 had increased the patient&#39;s resistance in both malignancies and rheumatic disorders. According to this study, one patient&#39;s abdomen cancer disappeared after 16 months of Ge-132 treatment and intermittent therapy with a chemotherapy agent. Another patient&#39;s post operative condition was controlled well on Ge-132 alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A member of researchers including Otto Warburg, a Nobel prize winner, believe the prime cause of cancer is oxygen deprivation in the cell. While aerobic (oxygen-using) cells exhibit regular controlled growth patterns, anaerobic (oxygen-deprived) cells show abnormal growth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
             &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
           According to a Dutch researcher, Dr. Schuitemaker, &quot;It (germanium) is involved as a catalyst in the supply of oxygen to oxygen poor tissue, such as cancerous growths. . . It lessens the per oxidation of fatty acids, thus establishing the role of germanium in free radical pathology.&quot; Free radicals are highly reactive molecules which reduce the cell&#39;s oxygen supply. When free radicals abound, tissue injury and disease states such as cancer can occur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germanium and Aging &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
            As we grow  older, we accumulate more free radicals. Dr. Lars Ernster of the University of Stockholm confirms that free radical formation results in serious membrane damage and is responsible for age granules in aging cells. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
            Our body&#39;s natural defense system also declines with years. Again, germanium may be able to normalize our failing immune system. Some scientists believe that the body&#39;s ability to preserve our immune system is critical in preventing premature aging and extending the quantity and quality of our lives. The International Archives of Allergy and Applied Immunology reported that germanium has helped the restoration of impaired immune responses in aging lab animals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
            Some exciting reports have suggested that germanium may act as a painkiller. In a clinical report on germanium&#39;s effect on rheumatoid arthritis at the Osaka International Symposium in 1981, &quot;clinical improvement of joint pains and morning stiffness by Ge-132 were observed in 14 out of 17 patients.&quot;  Older people are more apt to notice germanium invigorating powers.  &quot;It has been my experience that the people who notice germanium energetic effects most are the middle aged to the elderly,&quot; says Dr. Rinehardt.  &quot;This is even more noticeable in sedentary older people.&quot; Many of us, as we age, experience a decline in our energy.  Germanium may help us to retain our youthful vigor and physical zest for life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Safety of Germanium Supplements &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
            Organic germanium appears to be remarkably safe. Researchers at major Japanese medical universities performed numerous tests for toxicity, many according to the strict &quot;Guidelines for Manufacturers&quot; developed by the Welfare Ministry of Japan. The results confirmed that Ge-132 was highly safe, even at dosages as high as 10 grams per day. The nutritional substance has practically no toxicity and no influence on reproductive functions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
            In fact, no trace of germanium can be found in the body after 20 to 30 hours. Therefore it cannot accumulate in the tissue. The only reported side effects from germanium are minor skin irritations confirmed in two to three percent of Dr. Asai&#39;s patients.  Dr. Rinehardt observed that a few patients who are very immuno-deficient, may experience slight afternoon fevers. Rather than being a cause for alarm, he believes these very low grade temperatures indicate that the germanium is stimulating the patient&#39;s compromised immune system. Inorganic germanium compounds, however, can have toxic effects. Make sure that you purchase the organic form called germanium sesquioxide (Ge-132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
           &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germanium Supplements&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
            Even in substances high in germanium such as garlic, ginseng and aloe, the amount of Ge-132 is extremely small. For this reason, germanium supplements may be more costly than some nutritional compounds, but naturally synthesized germanium sesquioxide is your best source of this vital element.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
           As a preventative aid, most people like 25 to 100 mg per day. In treating chronic conditions such as ongoing viral symptoms, yeast infections and food allergies, Dr. Anderson has recommended that his patients take between 300 and 500 mg a day. Dr. Asai often treated seriously ill people with daily doses of one or two grams.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Conclusion &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
            Although germanium is new to this country, initial clinical trials here have been promising. Teamed with oxygen germanium hones our natural defenses, helping the body protect itself. The many illnesses successfully treated by germanium is so long that it invites skepticism unless one realizes that, by restoring oxygen to the cells, germanium works at a fundamental level common to all disease processes. Therefore germanium sesquioxide (Ge- 132) can be considered a versatile sustainer of human health and a dramatic enhancer of natural immunity.</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/feeds/9010190528911418782/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/2010/01/germaniums-energizing.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5206966146368830539/posts/default/9010190528911418782'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5206966146368830539/posts/default/9010190528911418782'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/2010/01/germaniums-energizing.html' title='Germanium&#39;s Energizing Qualities:By:Japanese scientist Dr. Kazuhiko Asai'/><author><name>tony</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/16169099978505443691</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='//blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiy72lnzvzoNHasirdW2dvW7Nmpps1SGBMGtIotMZKiHVGhdS4TJfdH1rSd2JOh4Jk2vt27A7HjFPfldlz7sdV6ZkQA5BrAhDRSKbRtGiMsoru-iUPOQCKaoiTjjs70EhM/s220/o1.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5206966146368830539.post-1270198798105951787</id><published>2010-01-01T05:34:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2010-01-01T05:34:02.146-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Germanium          The Missing     Element:By:David M. Grace, B.S., D.C.     and     Karen Karvonen, M.F.A.</title><content type='html'>Many of us regularly supplement our diets with vitamins and minerals. However, germanium is one naturally occurring trace mineral which you will not find on your label. Not because it isn&#39;t safe. The organic form, Germanium-132, has never exhibited any toxic side effects. And not because it hasn&#39;t been shown to play an important role in keeping you well. In fact, dozens of scientific studies have shown that germanium appears to have a wide range of health benefits which include helping to boost the immune system, normalize high blood pressure and cholesterol, protect the body against harmful cellular aberrations and abuse, providing some pain relief, alleviate rheumatoid arthritis symptoms and generally normalize physiological functions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, the reason you may have not heard about this nutritional supplement is because it can take decades before an important discovery becomes public knowledge. For instance, many of the tests that proved the effectiveness of fortifying our diets with vitamins and minerals took place years before people began taking these nutrients. Even though calcium has been known to strengthen bone for decades, it&#39;s only been in recent years that women began taking this supplement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the case with germanium. Although researchers have performed tests on the organic form for over 30 years, news of these exciting finds have not filtered down into the public&#39;s consciousness. Today though, interest in germanium&#39;s vital contribution to our well-being is growing. Recently, germanium was one of only six substances selected for clinical testing as potential weapon against AIDS by the International AIDS Treatment Conference held in Tokyo, Japan in February of 1987.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Digging further into published medical reports on the substance, we learn that many researchers believe that germanium exhibits a remarkable ability to stimulate the immune system in cancer patients as well as healthy individuals. In experiment after experiment, Japanese and American scientists have evidence which suggests that germanium activates the body&#39;s own defenses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
            His review of the medical literature also indicated that germanium normalizes metabolic functions by decreasing high blood pressure and cholesterol levels. Some of the most interesting findings suggested that germanium could help to keep healthy individuals well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
            Today, we know much more about how germanium works, and why it has health benefits. Several doctors who treat patients with germanium report that it helps fight chronic conditions such as osteoporosis, food allergies, viral infections, arthritis, even depression and constipation. A number of prominent researchers such as Dr. Kidd and Dr. Frank Summerfield have stated that germanium is the ideal immunostimulant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
            To understand how germanium can be effective against such a broad range of illnesses it may be helpful to look at the history and scientific research of this remarkable mineral.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germanium’s Beginnings&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
            Inorganic Germanium is a fundamental element such as iron or calcium. It also occurs in small quantities in many foods as well as in the earth&#39;s outer crust. In 1871, Mendeleff, the creator of the periodic table of all the earth&#39;s elements, first predicted its existence. He termed the yet undiscovered 31st element &quot;ekasilicon.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
            Several years later, the German, Clemens Winkler, isolated this missing element and christened the substance germanium in honor of his homeland.  In 1948, germanium was first used as a semi-conductor in the transistor similar to the way silicon is used in computer chips. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
            As a naturally occurring element, germanium fills a niche between silicon and selenium, another very important trace mineral which plays an essential role in maintaining human health. Fifty years ago scientists did not believe that trace minerals were vital to our physical well-being. Twenty years ago selenium was still regarded as toxic to humans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we know that selenium is not only essential for the human organism but that many people, and some animals such as horses, may have a selenium deficiency.  Researchers have also established the importance of zinc, manganese and chromium in proper metabolic functioning. Jeff Rinehardt, Ph.D., a nutritional biochemist with the Marin Clinic of Preventative Medicine in California, believes germanium may someday have the same status as a nutritional supplement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&quot;I think in 10 to 20 years, germanium will be viewed in the same light as selenium,&quot; observes Rinehardt. &quot;Except that germanium&#39;s semi-conducting properties, its ability to quickly donate and re-attract electrons, give germanium unique chemical powers to correct critical imbalances in the body.&quot;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/feeds/1270198798105951787/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/2010/01/germanium-missing-elementbydavid-m.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5206966146368830539/posts/default/1270198798105951787'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5206966146368830539/posts/default/1270198798105951787'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://biblebaptist-tony.blogspot.com/2010/01/germanium-missing-elementbydavid-m.html' title='Germanium          The Missing     Element:By:David M. Grace, B.S., D.C.     and     Karen Karvonen, M.F.A.'/><author><name>tony</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/16169099978505443691</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='//blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiy72lnzvzoNHasirdW2dvW7Nmpps1SGBMGtIotMZKiHVGhdS4TJfdH1rSd2JOh4Jk2vt27A7HjFPfldlz7sdV6ZkQA5BrAhDRSKbRtGiMsoru-iUPOQCKaoiTjjs70EhM/s220/o1.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry></feed>